← All books · Latin Fathers › Against the Pagans
Arnobius of Sicca
Against the Pagans 2
Latin original · 185 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
2:1
1.1. Hoc in loco tribui si ulla facultas posset, vellem cum his omnibus quibus nomen invisum est Christi ab instituta principaliter defensione deverticulo paulisper facto talia verba miscere: 2. ''Si nullam esse ducitis contumeliam respondere aliquid interrogatos, edissertate nobis et dicite: quid rei, quid causae est, quod tam gravibus insectamini Christum bellis, vel | f. 27b | quas eius continetis offensas, ut ad eius nominis mentionem rabidorum pectorum effervescatis ardoribus? 3. Numquid regiam sibi vindicans potestatem terrarum orbem cunctum legionibus infestissimis occupavit et pacatas ab exordio nationes alias delevit ac sustulit alias sibi parere cervicibus compulit subiugatis? 4.
If any opportunity could be granted me at this point, I would wish, making a slight digression from the defense I had principally undertaken, to exchange such words as these with all those to whom the name of Christ is hateful: "If you count it no affront to answer something when questioned, expound to us and tell us: what matter, what cause is there, that you assail Christ with such grievous wars, or what offenses of his do you hold, that at the mere mention of his name you boil over with the ardors of your raging hearts? Has he, claiming for himself royal power, occupied the whole circle of the earth with most hostile legions, and destroyed some nations peaceful from their origin, and compelled others to obey him with subjugated necks?
在此若能賜我一點機會,我願從我原本主要承擔的辯護中稍作岔開,與所有厭惡基督之名的人交換如下的言語:「你們若不認為對受問而作答是一種冒犯,就請向我們闡明並告訴我們:究竟是什麼事、什麼緣故,使你們以如此沉重的戰爭攻擊基督?或你們心懷他何等的冒犯,以致一提到他的名,你們狂怒之心的烈火便沸騰起來?難道他為自己攫取王權,用最凶惡的軍團佔據了整個大地,把某些自始便和平的民族毀滅剷除,又強迫另一些俯首屈頸、聽命於他嗎?
2:2
numquid ardoribus avaritiae flagrans universas opes illas, quibus se genus humanum studiose contendit impleri, possessionis suae mancipio vindicavit? 5. numquid libidinum cupiditatibus gestiens pudicitiae repagula vi fregit aut alienis furtim insidiatus est matrimoniis? 6. numquid adrogantiae supercilio tumidus iniurias et contumelias passim sine ullius personae discriminibus inrogavit?''. 2.1. ''Et non | f. 28b | in cunctos et lumen praetenderit vitae et periculum ignorationis amoverit?''. 2. - Qui si dignus non esset, cui auscultare deberetis et credere, vel hoc ipso fuerat non aspernandus a vobis, quod salutaria vobis ostenderet, quod vias vobis ad caelum et vota immortalitatis optaret.
Did he, blazing with the fires of avarice, claim by right of ownership all those riches with which the human race so zealously strives to be filled? Did he, exulting in the cravings of lusts, break by force the barriers of chastity, or stealthily lie in wait for the marriages of others? Did he, swollen with the haughtiness of arrogance, inflict injuries and insults everywhere without distinction of any person?" "And did he not hold forth to all both the light of life and remove the peril of ignorance?" Even if he had not been worthy of your listening and believing, on this very account he ought not to have been spurned by you—that he showed you saving things, that he chose for you the ways to heaven and the vows of immortality.
難道他因貪婪之火熾燃,就以所有權據為己有,霸佔了人類如此熱切爭求填滿自己的一切財富嗎?難道他因情慾的貪念而雀躍,以暴力衝破貞潔的門閂,或暗中窺伺覬覦他人的婚姻嗎?難道他因傲慢的自大而膨脹,不分對象、隨處施加傷害與凌辱嗎?」「他豈不是向眾人展示了生命之光,並除去了無知的危險嗎?」——縱使他不配你們聆聽與相信,單憑這一點你們也不該鄙棄他:他向你們指明了拯救之事,他為你們揀選了通往天堂之路和不朽的心願。
2:3
3. ''At enim odio dignus est, quod ex orbe religiones expulit, quod ad deorum cultum prohibuit accedi''. 4. - Ergone ille religionis extinctor et impietatis auctor arguitur, qui veram in orbe religionem induxit, qui hominibus caecis et revera in impietate degentibus pietatis aperuit ianuas et cui se summitterent indicavit? 5. An ulla est religio verior officiosior o potentior iustior, quam deum principem nosse, scire deo principi supplicare, qui bonorum omnium solus caput et fons est, perpetuarum pater fundator et conditor rerum, a quo omnia terrena cuncta que caelestia.
"But indeed he is worthy of hatred, because he drove religions from the world, because he forbade access to the worship of the gods." Is he then charged as the extinguisher of religion and the author of impiety—he who introduced the true religion into the world, who opened the gates of piety to men who were blind and truly living in impiety, and showed them to whom they should submit themselves? Or is there any religion truer, more dutiful, more powerful, more just, than to know the supreme God, to know how to make supplication to the supreme God, who alone is the head and fount of all good things, the Father, founder, and creator of everlasting things, from whom all things earthly and all things heavenly
「可是他確實配受憎恨,因為他把宗教逐出世界,因為他禁止人親近眾神的崇拜。」——那麼,難道他被控為宗教的撲滅者、不敬的始作俑者嗎?他這一位,把真宗教引入世界,向那些瞎眼、實在活在不敬中的人敞開了虔敬的門,並向他們指明該向誰俯首。或者,還有什麼宗教比認識至高之神、比曉得如何向那至高之神祈求更真實、更盡責、更有能、更公義的呢?他獨自是一切美善之首與源頭,是永恆萬物之父、奠基者與創造者,天上地下的萬有都從他
2:4
animantur motu inriganturque vitali, et qui si non esset, nulla profecto res esset quae aliquod nomen substantiamque portaret. 3.1. Nisi forte dubitatis, an sit iste de quo loquimur imperator, et magis esse Apollinem creditis, Dianam Mercurium Martem. 2. Da verum iudicium et haec omnia circumspiciens quae videmus magis an sint dii ceteri dubitabit quam | f. 29 | in deo cunctabitur, quem esse omnes naturaliter scimus, sive cum exclamamus ''o deus'', sive cum illum testem deum constituimus improborum et quasi nos cernat faciem sublevamus ad caelum. 3. ''Sed minoribus supplicare diis homines vetuit''. - Dii enim minores qui sint aut ubi sint scitis?
are animated by movement and watered with vital force, and who, if he did not exist, there would surely be nothing at all that could bear any name or substance. Unless perhaps you doubt whether he of whom we speak is the Ruler, and believe rather that it is Apollo, Diana, Mercury, or Mars. Give a true judgment, and, looking around at all these things which we see, one will sooner doubt whether the rest are gods than he will hesitate about God, whom we all naturally know—whether when we cry out "O God," or when we set up that God as witness of the wicked, and, as though he beheld us, lift our faces to heaven. "But he forbade men to make supplication to the lesser gods." For do you know who or where the lesser gods are?
藉運動而得生氣、以生命之力得滋潤;他若不存在,斷然就沒有任何能承載名稱與實體之物了。除非你或許懷疑我們所談論的這一位是否為那主宰者,反倒更相信那是阿波羅、狄安娜、墨丘利或瑪爾斯。請作出真實的判斷:環顧我們所見的這一切,人寧可懷疑其餘者是否為神,也不會對神有所遲疑——這位神我們人人本性上皆知曉,無論當我們喊「哦神啊」時,還是當我們立那神為惡人的見證、彷彿他鑒察我們而仰面向天時。「可是他禁止人向次等的神祈求。」——那麼,次等的神究竟是誰、在哪裡,你們知道嗎?
2:5
Perstrinxit vos aliquando suspicio illorum aut mentio, ut merito feratis indigne abrogatos his cultus et honoris inpertitione viduatos? 4. Quod si non mentis elatio et typhus qui appellatur a Graecis obstaret atque officeret vobis, iamdudum scire potuissetis, quid aut quare prohibuerit fieri, intra fines quos stare religionem voluerit veram, quantum vobis periculum nasceretur ex eo quod putaretis obsequio vel ex quibus malis emergeretis, si insidioso renuntiaretis errori. 4.1. Verum haec omnia inlustrius commemorabuntur et planius, cum ulterius prorsus fuerimus evecti.
Has any suspicion or mention of them ever touched you, that you should with reason take it ill that their cults were abrogated and that they were bereaved of the bestowal of honor? But if the elation of mind and the vanity which the Greeks call 'typhus' did not stand in your way and hinder you, you might long since have known what he forbade to be done, and why, within what bounds he willed the true religion to stand, and how great a danger was arising for you from what you supposed to be obedience, or from what evils you would have emerged, had you renounced the treacherous error. But all these things will be recalled more clearly and plainly when we have been carried somewhat further forward.
難道你們曾對它們有過任何猜疑或提及,以致你們有理由因它們的崇拜被廢除、被剝奪了尊榮的頒賜而忿忿不平嗎?可是,若不是那心思的自高、那希臘人稱為「臌脹(typhus)」的虛浮擋在你們面前、妨礙你們,你們早該知道他禁止行的是什麼、為何禁止,他願真宗教立於怎樣的界限之內,以及你們從自以為順服之事中滋生了何等的危險,或你們若棄絕那奸詐的錯謬,便能從何等的禍患中脫身。但這一切等我們再往前推進些,便會更清楚、更明白地重述。
2:6
Monstrabimus enim Christum non impietatem docuisse nationes, sed ab latronibus pessimis miserorum hominum inprudentiam vindicasse. 2. ''Non credimus, inquitis, vera esse quae dicit''. - Quid enim? quae vos negatis vera esse apud vos liquet, cum imminentia et nondum passa nullis possint rationibus refutari? 3. ''Sed et ipse quae pollicetur non probat''. - Ita est: nulla enim, ut dixi, futurorum potest existere comprobatio. 4. Cum ergo haec sit condicio futurorum, ut teneri et comprehendi nullius possint anticipationis attactu, nonne purior ratio est, [et] ex duobus | f. 29b | incertis et in ambigua exspectatione pendentibus id potius credere quod aliquas spes ferat quam omnino quod nullas?
For we shall show that Christ did not teach the nations impiety, but delivered the ignorance of wretched men from most wicked robbers. "We do not believe," you say, "that the things he says are true." What then? Do the things which you deny to be true stand clear among you, since things impending and not yet suffered can by no reasonings be refuted? "But he himself does not prove what he promises." So it is: for there can be, as I said, no verification of things to come. Since, then, this is the condition of future things, that they can be grasped and comprehended by no touch of anticipation, is it not the purer course, out of two uncertain things hanging in doubtful expectation, rather to believe that which offers some hope than that which offers none at all?
因為我們要證明:基督並未教導萬民不敬,而是把不幸之人的無知從最邪惡的強盜手中拯救出來。你們說:「我們不信他所說的是真的。」——那又如何?你們所否認為真之事,在你們那裡就清楚確定嗎?既然那些尚在臨近、尚未經歷之事,無法以任何推理加以駁倒。「可是他自己並未證明他所應許的。」——的確如此:因為正如我所說,未來之事無從得到證實。既然未來之事的情形便是如此——它們無法藉任何預先的把握加以掌握領會——那麼,在兩件都懸於可疑期待中的不確定之事之間,寧可相信那給人某種盼望的,而非那全無盼望的,豈不是更為純正的選擇嗎?
2:7
In illo enim periculi nihil est, quod dicitur imminere cassum si fiat et vacuum; in hoc damnum est maximum id est salutis amissio, si cum tempus advenerit aperiatur non fuisse mendacium. 5.1. Quid dicitis, o nescii, etiam fletu et miseratione dignissimi? Ita non extimescitis, ne forte haec vera sint quae sunt despectui vobis et praebent materiam risus? Nec saltem vobiscum sub obscuris cogitationibus volvitis, ne quod hoc die credere obstinata rennuitis perversitate, redarguat serum tempus et inrevocabilis paenitentia castiget? 2. Nonne vel haec saltem fidem vobis faciunt argumenta credendi, quod iam per omnes terras in tam brevi temporis spatio inmensi nominis huius sacramenta diffusa sunt ;
For in the one there is no peril, since what is said to be impending is void and empty if it should come to pass; but in the other there is the greatest loss—that is, the loss of salvation—if, when the time has come, it should be laid open that it was no lie. What do you say, O ignorant ones, most worthy even of weeping and pity? Do you thus not dread that these things may perhaps be true which are objects of contempt to you and furnish matter for laughter? Do you not at least revolve within yourselves, under secret thoughts, lest that which on this day you with obstinate perversity refuse to believe, a late time should confute and an irrevocable repentance chastise? Do not even these at least produce in you the proofs for believing—that already through all lands, in so brief a span of time, the sacraments of this immense name have been spread abroad;
因為在前一者中並無危險,因為那所謂臨近之事,即使真的臨到,也不過是空洞虛無的;但在後一者中卻有最大的損失——即救恩的喪失——倘若時候到了,顯明它並非謊言。你們這些無知的人啊,甚至最配受哭泣與憐憫的人啊,你們說什麼呢?你們難道不懼怕:那些被你們鄙視、成為你們笑柄之事,或許竟是真的嗎?你們豈不在心底、在隱密的思念中至少斟酌一番:唯恐你們今日以頑固的乖僻所拒絕相信之事,日後有一時要駁倒你們、有一種無可挽回的懊悔要責罰你們嗎?難道連這些也不能在你們心中產生相信的憑據嗎——即這如此浩大之名的聖事,已在如此短暫的時間內傳遍了各地;
2:8
3. quod nulla iam natio est tam barbari moris et mansuetudinem nesciens, quae non eius amore versa molliverit asperitatem suam et in placidos sensus adsumpta tranquillitate migraverit; 4. quod tam magnis ingeniis praediti oratores grammatici rhetores consulti iuris ac medici, philosophiae etiam secreta rimantes magisteria haec expetunt spretis quibus paulo ante fidebant; 5. quod ab dominis se servi cruciatibus adfici quibus statuerint malunt, solvi coniuges matrimoniis, exheredari a parentibus liberi quam fidem rumpere Christianam et salutaris militiae | f. 30 | sacramenta deponere; 6.
that there is now no nation so barbarous in its ways and ignorant of gentleness, which, turned by love of him, has not softened its harshness and, taking on tranquillity, passed over into placid feelings; that orators, grammarians, rhetoricians, jurisconsults, and physicians, endowed with such great talents, and even those who probe the secrets of philosophy, seek after these things, spurning those in which a little before they trusted; that slaves choose rather to be tormented by their masters with whatever punishments they may decree, wives to be divorced, children to be disinherited by their parents, than to break the Christian faith and lay down the sacraments of the saving warfare;
如今已沒有一個民族,其習俗如此野蠻、如此不諳溫良,會不因對他的愛而轉變、軟化其粗暴,並在領受了寧靜之後遷入平和的心境;那些擁有如此偉大才具的演說家、文法家、修辭家、法學家和醫生,甚至那些探究哲學奧祕的人,都渴求這些道理,鄙棄他們不久前所倚仗的東西;奴隸寧願被主人以他們所判定的任何刑罰折磨,妻子寧願被休離,兒女寧願被父母剝奪繼承權,也不願背棄基督的信仰、放下那救贖之軍旅的聖事;
2:9
quod cum genera poenarum tanta sint a vobis proposita religionis huius sequentibus leges, augeatur res magis et contra omnes minas atque interdicta formidinum animosius populus obnitatur et ad credendi studium prohibitionis ipsius stimulis excitetur? 7. An numquid haec fieri passim et inaniter creditis, fortuitis incursibus adsumi has mentes? itane istud non divinum et sacrum est? 8. aut sine deo eorum tantas animorum fieri conversiones, ut, cum carnificis unci aliique innumeri cruciatus quemadmodum diximus inpendeant credituris, velut quadam dulcedine atque | f. 27b | omnium virtutum amore correpti cognitas accipiant rationes atque mundi omnibus rebus praeponant amicitias Christi? 6.1.
that although such great kinds of punishment have been set forth by you against those who follow the laws of this religion, the cause grows all the more, and against all threats and prohibitions of terrors the people more courageously strives on, and is roused to the zeal of believing by the very goads of the prohibition itself? Do you perchance believe that these things come to pass everywhere and to no purpose, that these minds are taken over by chance assaults? Is not this then divine and sacred? Or that such great conversions of souls come to pass without God, so that, though the executioner's hooks and countless other tortures (as we have said) hang over those about to believe, as if seized by a kind of sweetness and by love of all the virtues, they receive the doctrines made known to them and set the friendships of Christ above all things in the world?
雖然你們對那些遵行此宗教律法的人設下如此重大的種種刑罰,事業卻反倒更加壯大,人民更勇敢地頂住一切威嚇與恐嚇的禁令,並被那禁令本身的刺棒激起相信的熱忱?難道你們以為這些事到處發生、毫無緣由,以為這些心靈是被偶然的衝擊所奪取的嗎?這樣難道不是屬神而神聖的嗎?或者,如此重大的靈魂轉變竟能不藉神而發生嗎?——以致雖然(如我們所說)劊子手的鐵鉤和無數其他酷刑懸在那些將要相信的人頭上,他們卻彷彿被某種甘甜、被對一切美德的愛所攫獲,領受了向他們顯明的道理,並把與基督的情誼置於世上萬事之上。
2:10
Nisi forte obtunsi et fatui videntur hi vobis, qui per orbem iam totum conspirant et coeunt in istius credulitatis adsensum. 2. - Quid ergo? vos soli sapientiae conditi atque intellegentiae vi mera nescio quid aliud videtis et profundum: soli esse nugas intellegitis haec omnia, soli verba et pueriles ineptias ea quae nobis promittimus principali ab rege ventura. 3. Unde quaeso est vobis tantum sapientiae traditum, unde acuminis et vivacitatis tantum vel ex quibus scientiae disciplinis tantum cordis adsumere, divinationis tantum potuistis hau| f. 28 |rire? 4.
Unless perhaps these men seem to you dull and foolish—men who through the whole world now conspire and come together into assent to this belief. What then? Do you alone, steeped in wisdom and by the sheer force of intelligence, see some other thing, I know not what, and something profound? Do you alone understand that all these things are trifles; do you alone reckon as words and childish absurdities those things which we promise ourselves will come from the sovereign King? Whence, I ask, has so much wisdom been handed to you, whence so much acuteness and vivacity, or from what disciplines of knowledge were you able to draw so much of heart, to imbibe so much of divination?
除非這些人在你們看來或許遲鈍愚蠢——他們如今遍及全世界,同心協力、聚攏歸向對此信仰的認同。那又如何呢?難道唯獨你們浸潤於智慧、憑純粹的悟力就看見了某種別的、我不知是什麼的、深奧之物嗎?難道唯獨你們懂得這一切都是瑣屑之事;唯獨你們把我們自信將從那至高君王而來之事,當作空言與孩童的無稽之談嗎?我問:如此多的智慧從何交付於你們,如此多的敏銳與活力從何而來,或你們能從哪些知識的學科中汲取如此多的心智、吸收如此多的預見之能呢?
2:11
Quia per casus et tempora declinare verba scitis et nomina, quia voces barbaras soloecismosque vitare, quia numerosum et structum o compositum que sermonem aut ipsi vos nostis ecferre aut incomptus cum fuerit scire, quia Fornicem Lucilianum et Marsyam Pomponi obsignatum memoria continetis, quia quae sint in litibus constitutiones? quot causarum genera, quot dictionum, quid sit lsgenus, quid species, oppositum a contrario quibus rationibus distinguatur, idcirco vos arbitramini scire, quid sit falsum, quid verum, quid fieri possit aut non possit, quae imorum summorumque natura sit? 5. Numquam ne illud vulgatum perstrinxit aures vestras, sapientiam hominis stultitiam esse apud deum primum?
Is it because you know how to decline verbs and nouns through cases and tenses; because you know how to avoid barbarisms and solecisms; because you know how to bring forth speech that is rhythmical, well-structured, and composed, or to recognize it when it is uncouth; because you hold in memory the Fornix of Lucilius and the Marsyas of Pomponius, sealed and delivered; because you know what are the issues in lawsuits, how many kinds of cases, how many of pleadings, what genus is, what species, by what reasonings the opposite is distinguished from the contrary—do you therefore imagine that you know what is false, what is true, what can or cannot be, what the nature of the lowest and highest things is? Has that common saying never brushed your ears, that the wisdom of man is foolishness with the supreme God?
難道因為你們懂得按格與時態變化動詞和名詞;因為你們懂得避免野蠻語法與語病;因為你們懂得說出富於節奏、結構嚴謹、組織良好的言辭,或當它拙劣時懂得辨認;因為你們把盧奇利烏斯的《福尼克斯》和龐波尼烏斯的《瑪爾敘阿斯》牢記在心、封存交付;因為你們知道訴訟中的爭點是什麼,案件有多少種類,辯詞有多少種類,什麼是屬、什麼是種,對立與相反憑什麼道理加以區分——你們就因此以為自己知道什麼是假、什麼是真,什麼能或不能發生,最低與最高之物的本性是什麼嗎?難道那句俗語從未拂過你們的耳朵:人的智慧在那至高之神看來乃是愚拙嗎?
2:12
(cf 1Cor 3,19). 7.1. Atque ipsi penitus perspicitis vos ipsos, si quando de rebus disceptatis obscuris et naturalia pergitis reserare secreta, et ipsa quae dicitis, quae adseveratis, quae capitali plerumque contentione defenditis, nescire vos et unumquemque suspiciones suas pro probatis et comprehensis pertinaci obluctatione tutari. 2. Quid enim, si verum perspiciam, etiamsi omnia saecula in rerum investigatione ponantur, scire per nos possumus, quos ita caecos et superbos nescio quae res protulit et concinnavit invidia, ut, cum nihil sciamus omnino, fallamus nos tamen et in opinionem scientiae sub inflati pectoris tumore tollamur? 3.
(cf. 1 Cor. 3:19). And you yourselves inwardly perceive, when at any time you dispute about obscure matters and proceed to unlock natural secrets, that the very things you say, which you assert, which for the most part you defend with a life-and-death contention, you do not know, and that each one guards his own suppositions, as though proved and comprehended, with stubborn struggle. For what, if I discern the truth, can we know through ourselves—even if all the ages be spent in the investigation of things—we whom some circumstance and contrived envy has brought forth so blind and proud that, though we know nothing at all, we nevertheless deceive ourselves and are lifted up into the opinion of knowledge under the swelling of an inflated breast?
(參林前三19)並且你們自己內心也覺察到:每當你們爭辯晦暗之事、著手開啟自然的奧祕時,你們所說、所斷言、大多以生死相搏之勢所辯護的那些道理,你們其實並不知曉,而是各人以頑固的掙扎守著自己的臆測,彷彿那已被證實、被領悟。因為,若我看清真相,即使窮盡一切世代來探究萬物,我們憑自己又能知道什麼呢?——我們竟被某種境遇和作祟的嫉妒造得如此盲目而驕傲,以致我們雖然一無所知,卻仍自欺,並在膨脹之胸的自負下被高抬到自以為有知識的地步。
2:13
Ut enim divina praeteream et naturali obscuritate res mersas, potest quisquam explicare mortalium, id quod Socrates ille | f. 28b | conprehendere nequit in Phaedro [Pl. Phaedr. 230], homo quid sit aut unde sit, anceps varius mobilis pellax multiplex multiformis, 4. in quos usus prolatus sit, cuius sit excogitatus ingenio, quid in mundo faciat, cur malorum tanta experiatur examina, 5. utrum| f.30 |ne illum tellus uliginis alicuius conversa putore tamquam vermes animaverit, tamquam mures, an fietoris alicuius et fabricatoris manu liniamenta haec eorporis atque oris acceperit formam? 6.
For, to pass over things divine and matters plunged in natural obscurity, can any mortal explain that which the famous Socrates in the Phaedrus [Pl. Phaedr. 230] cannot comprehend—what man is, or whence he is, doubtful, changeable, shifting, deceitful, manifold, of many forms; for what uses he has been brought forth, by whose genius he was devised, what he does in the world, why he undergoes so great swarms of ills; whether the earth, turned by the rottenness of some slime, animated him, as it does worms, as it does mice, or whether by the hand of some maker and fashioner he received these lineaments of body and the shape of a face?
因為,姑且撇開屬神之事和沉沒於自然晦暗中的事物,有哪個凡人能解說那連著名的蘇格拉底在《斐德羅篇》〔柏拉圖《斐德羅》230〕中也無法領悟之事——人是什麼、從何而來,這搖擺不定、變化多端、遊移、詭詐、繁複、多形之物;他被造出來作何用途,由誰的心智所構想,在世上做什麼,為何要經歷如此蜂擁而來的災禍;究竟是大地被某種黏泥的腐爛所轉化,如生蟲、如生鼠一般使他有了生氣,還是他藉某位製作者與塑造者之手,領受了這身體的輪廓與容貌的形狀?
2:14
Potest, inquam, scire in medio haec posita atque in sensibus constituta communibus, quibus causis mergamur in somnos, quibus evigilemus, quibus modis fiant insomnia, quibus visa: 7. immo quod ambigit in Theaeteto Plato [Plat. Theaet. 158 b], vigilemus aliquando an ipsum vigilare quod dicitur somni sit perpetui portio, et quod agere videamur, insomnium; 8. cum videre nos dicimus, radiorum et luminis intentione videamus an rerum imagines advolent et nostris in pupulis sidant; utrum sapor in rebus sit an palati contagionibus fiat quibus ex causis pili nigrorem ingenitum ponant neque omnes pariter sed paulatim adiciendo | f. 30b | canescant; 9.
Can one know, I say, these things set in our midst and placed among common perceptions—by what causes we are plunged into sleep, by what we awaken, in what manners dreams and visions come to be; nay rather, what Plato ponders in the Theaetetus [Plat. Theaet. 158b], whether we are ever awake, or whether that very thing called being awake is a portion of a perpetual sleep, and what we seem to be doing is a dream; whether, when we say that we see, we see by the straining of rays and light, or whether images of things fly to us and settle in our pupils; whether flavor is in things or comes to be by the contact of the palate; from what causes hairs lay aside their inborn blackness—not all alike, but by little and little, growing gray by addition?
我說,人能知道這些擺在我們中間、置於共同知覺之列的事嗎——我們因何緣故墜入睡眠,因何醒來,夢與幻象以何方式產生;不,更確切地說,柏拉圖在《泰阿泰德篇》〔柏拉圖《泰阿泰德》158b〕中所斟酌的:我們是否曾經清醒,抑或那被稱為清醒之事本身乃是永久睡眠的一部分,而我們自以為在做的事其實是一場夢;當我們說我們看見時,究竟是藉光線與光的射出而看見,還是事物的影像飛向我們、落定於我們的瞳孔之中;味道究竟在事物之中,抑或藉味蕾的接觸而生;毛髮因何緣故卸去其天生的黑色——並非齊一地,而是漸漸地、隨著累積而變白?
2:15
quid sit quod humores universi unum corpus efficiant mixtione, solum oleum respuat immersionem in se pati, sed in suam naturam impenetrabile semper perspicue colligatur; 10. ipse denique animus, qui inmortalis a vobis et deus esse narratur, cur in aegris aeger sit, in infantibus stolidus, in senectute defessus delira effutiat et insana? 11. Quorum infirmitas et inscientia miserabilis hoc magis est, ut cum fieri possit ut veri aliquid aliquando dicamus, et hoc ipsum nobis incertum sit, an veri aliquid dixerimus. 8.1.
What is it that all liquids, when mixed, make one body, while oil alone refuses to suffer immersion into itself, but, ever impenetrable to its own nature, gathers itself together transparently? And finally, the mind itself, which is declared by you to be immortal and a god—why in the sick is it sick, in infants dull, in old age worn out, babbling delirious and mad things? The infirmity and ignorance of these matters is the more pitiable in that, though it may happen that we sometimes say something true, this very thing itself is uncertain to us—whether we have said anything true.
一切液體混合時何以能成為一個整體,唯獨油拒絕承受浸入自身之中,反倒始終對自身的本性不可透入,透明地凝聚成團?最後,你們宣稱那不朽而為神的心靈本身——它為何在病人身上是病態的,在嬰兒身上是遲鈍的,在老年時衰疲不堪,胡言妄語、癲狂錯亂?這些事情的無能與無知之所以更為可憐,乃在於:即使我們有時可能說出某句真話,就連這一點對我們自己也是不確定的——即我們是否說出了什麼真的。
2:16
Et quoniam ridere nostram fidem consuestis atque ipsam credulitatem facctis iocularibus lancinare, dicite, o festivi et meraco sapientiae tincti et saturi potu, estne operis in vita negotiosum aliquod atque actuosum genus, quod non fide praeeunte suscipiant sumant atque adgrediantur actores? 2. Peregrinamini, navigatis non domum vos credentes peractis negotiationibus remeaturos? Terram ferro scinditis atque oppletis seminum vari tate non credentes vos frugem percepturos esse vicibus temporariis? 3. Coniugalia copulatis consortia non futura esse credentes casta et officiosi foederis in maritos?
And since you are accustomed to laugh at our faith and to mangle our very credulity with facetious jests, tell me, O merry ones, steeped and sated with the draught of unmixed wisdom: is there any kind of business in life, occupied and active, which its performers undertake, take up, and set about without faith going before? You travel abroad, you sail—do you not believe that, your business transacted, you will return home? You cleave the earth with iron and fill it with variety of seeds—not believing that you will receive the crop in the seasonal turns? You couple the partnerships of marriage—not believing that they will be chaste and of dutiful covenant toward husbands?
既然你們慣於嘲笑我們的信仰、以詼諧的戲謔撕裂我們的輕信本身,那麼請告訴我,你們這些快活人、浸透且飽飲了那純智慧之酒的人:人生中有沒有一種忙碌而活躍的營生,是其行事者在沒有信心先行的情況下承擔、著手、進行的呢?你們出外旅行、航海——豈不是相信辦完事就能返家嗎?你們用鐵犁破開土地、撒下各樣種子——豈不是相信會在季節的更替中收穫莊稼嗎?你們締結婚姻的伴侶關係——豈不是相信它會是貞潔的、對丈夫盡忠的盟約嗎?
2:17
Liberorum susceptatis prolem non incolumem credentes fore et per gradus aetatis venturam senectutis ad metas? 4. Aegritudines corporum medicorum committitis manibus non credentes morbos posse mitigata asperitate leniri? Bella cum hostibus geritis non victoriam vos credentes | f. 31 | proeliorum successionibus relaturos? 5. Veneramini deos et colitis non credentes illos esse et propitias aures vestris supplicationibus accommodare? 9.1. Quid? illa de rebus ab humana cognitione sepositis, quae conscribitis ipsi, quae lectitatis, oculata vidistis inspectione et manibus tractata tenuistis? nonne vestrum quicumque est huic vel illi credit auctoribus?
You take up offspring of children—not believing that they will be safe and, through the stages of age, come to the goals of old age? You commit the ailments of your bodies to the hands of physicians—not believing that diseases can be soothed and their harshness relieved? You wage wars with enemies—not believing that you will bring back victory by the successes of battles? You venerate and worship the gods—not believing that they exist and lend propitious ears to your supplications? And what of those things concerning matters set apart from human knowledge, which you yourselves write and constantly read—did you behold them with ocular inspection and hold them handled by your hands? Does not whoever of you there is believe this or that author?
你們生養兒女的後嗣——豈不是相信他們會平安、並經過年歲的各階段而抵達老年的終點嗎?你們把身體的病痛交在醫生手中——豈不是相信疾病能被舒緩、其劇烈能被減輕嗎?你們與仇敵爭戰——豈不是相信會藉戰役的勝利凱旋而歸嗎?你們敬拜供奉眾神——豈不是相信它們存在、並向你們的祈求側耳垂聽嗎?再者,那些關乎脫離人類認知之事,你們自己所撰寫、常常誦讀的——你們是以親眼察看過、以雙手觸摸把握過的嗎?你們中無論哪一位,豈不都是相信這位或那位著者嗎?
2:18
non quod sibi persuaserit quis verum dici ab altero velut quadam fidei astipulatione tutatur? 2. Qui cunctarum rerum originem ignem esse dicit aut aquam, non Thaleti aut Heraclito credit? qui causam in numeris ponit, non Pythagorae Samio, non Archytae? 3. qui animam dividit et incorporales constituit formas, non Platoni Socratico? qui quintum elementum principalibus adplicat causis, non Aristoteli Peripateticorum patri? qui ignem minatur mundo, et venerit cum tempus arsurum, non Panaetio Chrysippo Zenoni? 4. qui individuis corporibus mundos semper fabricatur et destruit, non Epicuro Democrito Metrodoro?
Does he not maintain, by a kind of guarantee of faith, that what is said by another has been persuaded to be true—not that he himself has ascertained it? He who says that the origin of all things is fire or water—does he not believe Thales or Heraclitus? He who places the cause in numbers—does he not believe Pythagoras of Samos, or Archytas? He who divides the soul and constitutes incorporeal forms—does he not believe the Socratic Plato? He who applies a fifth element to the principal causes—does he not believe Aristotle, the father of the Peripatetics? He who threatens the world with fire, and that a time will come when it shall burn—does he not believe Panaetius, Chrysippus, Zeno? He who ever fashions and destroys worlds out of indivisible bodies—does he not believe Epicurus, Democritus, Metrodorus?
他豈不是以某種信心的擔保來持守:別人所說的乃是被說服為真的——而非他自己確證過的嗎?那說萬物之源是火或水的人,豈不是相信泰利斯或赫拉克利特嗎?那把成因歸於數的人,豈不是相信薩摩斯的畢達哥拉斯,或阿爾庫塔斯嗎?那分割靈魂、設立無形之形式的人,豈不是相信蘇格拉底門下的柏拉圖嗎?那把第五元素歸於首要成因的人,豈不是相信逍遙學派之父亞里斯多德嗎?那以火威嚇世界、說必有一時它要焚燒的人,豈不是相信帕奈提烏斯、克律西波斯、芝諾嗎?那不斷以不可分割的物體構造並毀滅諸世界的人,豈不是相信伊壁鳩魯、德謨克利特、梅特羅多洛斯嗎?
2:19
qui nihil ab homine comprehendi autumat atque omnia caecis obscuritatibus involuta, non Arcesilae, Carneadi, non alicui denique Academiae veteris recentiorisque cultori? 10.1. Ipsi demus principes et praedictarum patres sententiarum, nonne ea quae dicunt suis credita suspicionibus dicunt? Vidit enim Heraclitus res ignium conversionibus fieri, concretione aquarum Thales, Pythagoras numeros coire, incorporales | f. 31b | formas Plato, individuorum Democritus concursiones? Aut illi, qui autumant nihil posse omnino conprehendi, an sit verum quod dicunt sciunt, ut ipsum quod definiunt veritatis esse intellegant pronuntiatum? 2.
He who affirms that nothing can be comprehended by man, and that all things are wrapped in blind obscurities—does he not believe Arcesilaus, Carneades, or, in short, some devotee of the older or more recent Academy? And let us grant that the very leaders and fathers of the aforesaid opinions—do they not say the things they say as things entrusted to their own suppositions? For Heraclitus saw that things come to be by conversions of fire; Thales, by the concretion of waters; Pythagoras, that numbers come together; Plato, the incorporeal forms; Democritus, the concourses of indivisibles? Or those who affirm that nothing at all can be comprehended—do they know whether what they say is true, so that they understand that the very thing they define is a pronouncement of truth?
那斷言人無從領悟任何事、萬物皆裹於盲目晦暗之中的人,豈不是相信阿爾克西勞、卡爾內阿德斯,或總之相信舊學園派或較新學園派的某位信奉者嗎?就讓我們承認:連上述那些主張的領袖與始祖們,他們所說的話,豈不都是當作交託於自己臆測之事而說的嗎?因為赫拉克利特看見萬物藉火的轉化而生;泰利斯藉水的凝結;畢達哥拉斯看見數的聚合;柏拉圖看見無形的形式;德謨克利特看見不可分割之物的相遇聚合?或那些斷言絕對無物可被領悟的人,他們知道自己所說的是否為真嗎——以致他們懂得:他們所界定的這件事本身,乃是一項真理的宣告?
2:20
Cum igitur comperti nihil habeatis et cogniti omniaque illa quae scribitis et librorum comprehenditis milibus credulitate adseveretis duce, quaenam haec est iudicatio tam iniusta, ut nostram derideatis fidem, quam vos habere conspicitis nostra in credulitate communem? 3. ''Sed sapientibus vos viris omnibusque instructis disciplinarum generibus creditis''. - Nempe illis, qui nihil sciscunt nec pronuntiant unum, qui pro suis sententiis bella cum adversantibus conserunt et pervicacia semper digladiantur hostili, qui cum alter alterius labefactant destruunt convelluntque decreta, cuncta incerta fecerunt nec posse aliquid sciri ex ipsa dissensione monstrarunt. 11.1.
Since, therefore, you have nothing ascertained and known, and assert all those things which you write and comprise in thousands of books with credulity as your guide, what sort of judgment is this, so unjust, that you should deride our faith—which you perceive that you hold in common with us in your own credulity? "But you believe wise men and men instructed in every kind of discipline." No doubt those men who determine nothing and pronounce nothing as one, who wage wars with their opponents on behalf of their own opinions and ever fight with hostile obstinacy, who, when the one overturns, destroys, and tears down the decrees of the other, have made all things uncertain and have shown, by their very dissension, that nothing can be known.
既然如此,你們既無任何確證與確知之事,卻以輕信為嚮導斷言你們所撰寫、收羅於成千卷書中的那一切,那麼這是何等不公的評判呢——竟嘲笑我們的信仰?——你們分明看見,在你們自己的輕信中,你們與我們共有這同樣的信。「可是你們相信的是智者、是精通各類學科之人。」——無疑就是那些人:他們什麼也不斷定、什麼也不作為定論而宣告,他們為自己的主張與對手爭戰、始終以敵意的頑固相搏,他們彼此推翻、摧毀、拆毀對方的定論,使一切都成了不確定,並藉其彼此的分歧證明了:無物可被知曉。
2:21
Sed officiant haec nihil nihilque impediant, plurimum quominus eis credere atque auscultare debeatis: et quid est, quod in hac parte aut vos plurimum habeatis aut nos minus? 2. Vos Platoni, vos Cronio, vos Numenio vel cui libuerit creditis: nos credimus et adquiescimus Christo. 3. Iniquitas haec quanta est, ut cum utrique auctoribus stemus sit que nobis et vobis unum et socium credere, vobis velitis dari quod ita ab illis dicatur accipere, nos ea quae proferuntur a Christo | f. 32 audire et spectare nolitis? 4. Atquin si causas causis, partes partibus voluerimus aequare, magis nos valemus ostendere quid in Christo fuerimus secuti quam in philosophis quid vos. 5.
But suppose these things are no hindrance and pose no obstacle to your obligation to believe and give ear to them: what is it, then, that in this matter gives you the greater advantage, or us the less? You believe Plato, you believe Cronius, you believe Numenius, or whomever you please; we believe and rest content in Christ. How great is this injustice, that, when both of us stand upon authorities, and it is common to us and to you alike to believe upon another's word, you wish it granted to you to accept what those men have said, yet are unwilling to hear and to regard the things which are set forth by Christ? And yet, if we should choose to weigh cause against cause and part against part, we are the better able to show what we have followed in Christ than you what you have followed in the philosophers.
然而,就算這些事全無妨礙、絲毫不攔阻你們應當相信並側耳聽從他們,那麼在這一點上,究竟是甚麼使你們佔了較多的優勢,或使我們居於較少的地位呢?你們相信柏拉圖,你們相信克羅尼烏斯,你們相信努墨尼烏斯,或隨你們喜歡的任何人;我們則相信基督,並在祂裡面得著安息。這是何等大的不公平:我們雙方既同樣都倚靠權威,而憑他人之言相信乃是你我共通之事,你們卻要求准你們接受那些人所說的話,而不肯聽也不肯看基督所宣告的事?然而,若我們願意以理由對理由、以部分對部分相衡量,我們更能顯明我們在基督裡所跟從的,勝過你們在哲學家中所跟從的。
2:22
Ac nos quidem in illo secuti haec sumus: opera illi us magnifica potentissimasque virtutes, quas variis edidit exhibuitque miraculis, quibus quivis posset ad necessitatem credulitatis adduci et iudicare fideliter non esse quae fierent hominis sed divinae alicuius atque incognitae potestatis. 6. Vos in philosophis virtutes secuti quas estis, ut magis vos illis quam nos Christo oportuerit credere? Quisquamne illorum aliquando verbo uno potuit aut unius imperii iussione non dicam maris insanias aut tempestatum furores prohibere, compescere, non caecis restituere lumina aut sine luminibus natis dare, non ad vitam revocare defunctos, non annosas dissolvere passiones:
And indeed we followed these things in Him: His magnificent works and His most mighty powers, which He put forth and displayed in manifold miracles, whereby anyone could be brought to the compulsion of belief and could faithfully judge that the things which were being done were not those of a man, but of some divine and unknown power. Have you followed such powers in the philosophers, that it should have been more fitting for you to believe them than for us to believe Christ? Was any one of them ever able, by a single word or by the command of a single order, to check and to still — I do not say the ragings of the sea or the furies of storms — nor to restore sight to the blind, nor to give it to those born without eyes, nor to recall the dead to life, nor to break up long-standing diseases;
我們在祂裡面所跟從的,正是這些:祂那壯麗的作為與至大的能力,就是祂在各樣神蹟中所行、所顯明的,藉此任何人都能被引到不得不信的地步,並能忠實地判斷:那些所行的事並非出於人,乃是出於某位神聖而未知的權能。你們在哲學家身上跟從過這樣的能力,以致你們相信他們比我們相信基督更為合宜嗎?他們中間可曾有人,憑一句話,或憑一道命令的吩咐──我且不說平息海洋的狂暴或風暴的怒號──使瞎眼的復明,或使生來無目的得見,或叫死人復活,或消解積年的病痛,
2:23
sed quod levissimum multo est, fervunculum, scabiem aut inhaerentem spinulam callo una interdictione sanare? 7. Non quo illos negemus aut morum esse integritate laudabiles aut non omni genere studiorum et disciplinarum paratos; nam et verbis eos luculentissimis scimus loqui et compositionibus fluere levigatis, concludere acutissime syllogismos, ordinare sequaciter inductiones, suas reddere definitionibus formulas, partiri, dividere, multa dicere de numerorum generibus, multa de musicis, geometricas res etiam suis scitis et praeceptionibus explicare. 8. Sed quid istud ad causam? numquid enthymemata | f.
but what is far slighter — to heal by a single word of interdiction a boil, the itch, or a little thorn clinging in the callus of the skin? Not that we deny that they are either praiseworthy for the integrity of their character, or well furnished with every kind of study and discipline; for we know that they speak in the most brilliant words and flow in polished compositions, that they conclude syllogisms most acutely, arrange inductions in orderly sequence, render the formulae proper to their definitions, distinguish and divide, say much concerning the kinds of numbers, much concerning music, and even expound matters of geometry by their own maxims and precepts. But what is that to the point? Do enthymemes,
更不用說那遠為微不足道的事──用一句禁止的話,治好一顆癤子、疥癬,或黏在皮上老繭裡的一根小刺呢?我們並非否認他們或因品行純正而值得稱讚,或在各樣學問與學科上裝備齊全;因為我們知道他們用最華麗的言辭說話,行文流暢而精煉,最敏銳地推演三段論,井然有序地排列歸納,為自己的定義給出恰當的公式,作區分、作劃分,論及各類數目、論及音樂,甚至以自己的定則與規範闡釋幾何之事。然而,這與此題何干?難道省略推論、
2:24
32b | syllogismi resque aliae similes scire illos veritatem spondent aut ea re digni sunt quibus necessario debeat rebus de obscurissimis credi? Personarum contentio non est eloquentiae viribus set gestorum operum virtute pendenda. Ille non est dicendus auctor bonus, qui sermonem candidule prompsit, sed qui quod pollicetur divinorum operum prosequitur sponsione. 12.1. Argumenta vos nobis et suspicionum argutias proferatis:
syllogisms, and other like things guarantee that those men know the truth, or that on that account they are worthy that we should of necessity believe them concerning the most obscure matters? A contest between persons is not to be weighed by the powers of eloquence, but by the excellence of deeds accomplished. He is not to be called a good authority who has set forth a discourse elegantly, but he who follows up what he promises with the surety of divine works. You may bring forward against us your arguments and the subtleties of your conjectures:
三段論以及其他類似之事,就能擔保那些人認識真理,或使他們因此配得我們在最幽深難明之事上必然相信他們嗎?人與人之間的較量,不當以口才之力衡量,而當以所成就之作為的卓越來衡量。那優雅地陳述了一篇言論的人,不當被稱為好的權威;惟有那以神聖作為之保證來成全其所應許之事的人,才配如此。你們儘可拿你們的論證和臆測的巧辯來對付我們:
2:25
quibus ipse si Christus - cum pace hoc eius et cum venia dixerim - populorum in conventibus uteretur, quis adquiesceret, quis audiret, quis eum promittere aperte aliquid iudicaret, aut quis cassa et nuda iactantem, quamvis esset inprudens et facilitatis stolidae, sequeretur? 2. Virtutes sub oculis positae et inaudita illa vis rerum, vel quae ab ipso fiebant palam vel ab eius praeconibus celebrabantur in orbe toto, ea subdidit adpetitionum flammas et ad unius credulitatis adsensum mente una concurrere gentes et populos fecit et moribus dissimillimas nationes. 3.
if Christ Himself — let me say this with His peace and by His leave — had used these in the assemblies of the peoples, who would have acquiesced, who would have listened, who would have judged that He was openly promising anything, or who would have followed one who boasted of empty and bare things, however imprudent he were and of foolish credulity? It was the powers set before their eyes and that unheard-of force of things — both what was done by Himself openly and what was celebrated throughout the whole world by His heralds — that kindled those flames of longing, and made nations and peoples run together with one mind to the assent of one faith, and made nations most unlike in their customs.
假使基督自己──願我蒙祂的平安、得祂的許可如此說──在萬民的聚會中使用這些,誰會信服,誰會聆聽,誰會判斷祂明明地應許了甚麼,又有誰──無論他多麼冒失、多麼愚昧輕信──會跟從一個誇耀空洞虛無之事的人呢?乃是那擺在眾人眼前的能力,並那前所未聞的大能之事──無論是祂親自公開所行的,或是藉祂的傳報者在普天下所傳揚的──點燃了那渴慕的火焰,使列國與萬民同心奔赴,歸於一個信德的認同,並使風俗最為迥異的各族都如此。
2:26
Enumerari enim possunt atque in usum computationis venire ea quae in India gesta sunt, apud Seras Persas et Medos, in Arabia, Aegypto, in Asia, Syria, apud Galatas Parthos Phrygas, in Achaia Macedonia Epiro, in insulis et provinciis omnibus quas sol oriens atque occidens lustrat, ipsam denique apud dominam Romam, in qua cum homines sint Numae regis artibus atque antiquis superstitionibus occupati, non distulerunt | f. 33 | tamen res patrias linquere et veritati coalescere Christianae. 4. Viderant enim currum Simonis magi et quadrigas igneas Petri ore difflatas et nominato Christo evanuisse:
For those things can be enumerated and reckoned in the account, which were done in India, among the Seres, the Persians, and the Medes; in Arabia, Egypt, in Asia, Syria; among the Galatians, Parthians, and Phrygians; in Achaia, Macedonia, Epirus; in the islands and in all the provinces which the rising and the setting sun surveys; and finally in Rome herself, the mistress of the world, in which, although men were engaged in the arts of King Numa and in ancient superstitions, they nevertheless did not delay to forsake their ancestral rites and to grow together with the Christian truth. For they had seen the chariot of Simon Magus and his fiery four-horsed cars blown apart by the mouth of Peter and vanished at the naming of Christ;
因為那些在印度、在賽里斯人、波斯人、瑪代人中間,在阿拉伯、埃及、亞細亞、敘利亞,在加拉太人、帕提亞人、弗呂家人中間,在亞該亞、馬其頓、以彼魯,在日出日落所巡照的眾海島與各省,最後在世界之主母羅馬自己所行的事,都可一一列舉、計入賬中。在羅馬,雖然人們醉心於努瑪王的技藝與古老的迷信,卻仍不遲延,甘願撇下祖傳的禮儀,與基督的真理相合而生。因為他們曾見西門行邪術者的車輦與那噴火的四馬戰車,被彼得的口吹散,一經稱呼基督的名便消失無蹤;
2:27
viderant, inquam, fidentem dis falsis et ab eisdem metuentibus proditum pondere praecipitatum suo cruribus iacuisse praefractis, post deinde perlatum Brundam cruciatibus et pudore defessum ex altissimi culminis se rursum praecipitasse fastigio. 5.
they had seen, I say, that man who trusted in false gods, and who was betrayed by those very gods when he began to fear them, hurled down by his own weight and lying with his legs shattered; and afterwards, when he had been carried to Brundisium and was worn out with tortures and shame, cast himself down again headlong from the very summit of a lofty roof-top.
我說,他們曾親眼看見那倚靠假神的人,並被那些神在他懼怕之際所出賣的人,因自身的重量墜落,雙腿折斷躺臥在地;後來當他被抬到布倫迪西烏姆、飽受折磨與羞辱而精疲力竭之際,又從那極高屋頂的頂端一頭栽下。
2:28
Quae omnia vos gesta neque scitis neque scire voluistis neque umquam vobis necessaria iudicastis, ac dum vestris fiditis cordibus et quod typhus est sapientiam vocatis, dedistis circumscriptoribus locum, illis, inquam, noxiis, quorum nomen interest obsolefieri Christianum, superfundendi caligines atque obscurandi res tantas, eripiendae vobis fidei subiciendique contemptus, ut, quia sibi praesentiunt finem pro meritis imminere, vobis quoque immitterent causam, per quam periculum adire possetis et viduari benignitate divina. 13.1.
All these things you neither know were done, nor have you wished to know them, nor have you ever judged them necessary for you; and while you trust in your own hearts and call what is mere conceit by the name of wisdom, you have given place to deceivers — to those, I say, harmful ones, whose interest it is that the Christian name should be blotted out — for pouring their darkness over such great matters and obscuring them, for snatching away your faith and subjecting you to contempt; so that, because they foresee that their end is at hand in proportion to their deserts, they might also send upon you a cause whereby you too could come into peril and be bereft of the divine kindness.
這一切所行的事,你們既不知道,也不曾願意知道,更不曾判斷它們對你們是必需的;當你們倚靠自己的心,把不過是自負之物稱作智慧之名時,你們便給了那些欺哄者可乘之機──我說,就是那些有害之徒,他們的私利正在於要基督徒之名被抹除──使他們在如此重大之事上傾倒自己的黑暗、遮蔽真相,奪去你們的信德、使你們淪為受藐視者;以致他們既預知自己的結局照著應得的必將臨近,便也向你們投下一個起因,使你們同樣可能陷入危險,並被剝奪神聖的恩慈。
2:29
Interea tamen o isti, qui admiramini, qui stupetis doctorum et philosophiae scita, ita non iniustissimum ducitis inequitare, inludere tamquam stulta nobis et bruta dicentibus, cum vel ea vel talia repperiamini et vos dicere quae nobis dici pronuntiari que ridetis? 2. Nec mihi cum his sermo est qui per varia sectarum deverticula dissipati has atque illas partes opinionum diversitate fecerunt: | f. 33b | vos, vos appello qui Mercurium, qui Platonem Pythagoram que sectamini, vosque ceteros, qui estis unius mentis et per easdam vias placitorum inceditis unitate. 3. Audetis ridere nos, quod patrem rerum ac dominum veneramur et colimus quodque illi dedamus et permittamus spes nostras? 4.
Meanwhile, however, O you who admire, who are astonished at the maxims of the learned and of philosophy — do you not thus think it most unjust to ride roughshod over us and to mock us, as though we were saying foolish and brutish things, when you are found to say the very same or such like things which you laugh at us for saying and pronouncing? Nor is my discourse with those who, scattered through the various by-ways of the sects, have made these and those parties by the diversity of their opinions: you, you I address, who follow Mercury, who follow Plato and Pythagoras, and you others who are of one mind and advance by the same paths of tenets in unity. Do you dare to laugh at us, because we venerate and worship the Father and Lord of things, and because we commit and entrust our hopes to Him?
然而在此期間,你們這些讚嘆、驚服於學者與哲學之格言的人哪──當你們自己被發現也說著你們所嘲笑我們所說、所宣告的同樣或類似之事時,你們豈不以為,這樣蹂躪我們、譏誚我們、彷彿我們所說的是愚蠢粗野之言,乃是至為不公麼?我的話並非對那些散布於各學派歧路、因意見紛歧而立此黨彼派的人說的;我是對你們說──你們,跟從墨丘利、跟從柏拉圖與畢達哥拉斯的人,以及你們其餘同心合意、按著同樣主張之路合一而行的人。你們竟敢嘲笑我們,因為我們崇敬、敬拜萬有之父與主,並因為我們把我們的盼望交託、託付於祂麼?
2:30
Quid Plato vester in Theaeteto [Plat. Theaet. 173 e], ut eum potissimum nominem, nonne animo fugere suadet e terris et circa illum semper quantum fieri potis est cogitatione ac mente versari? 5. Audetis ridere nos, quod mortuorum dicamus resurrectionem futuram, quam quidem nos dicere confitemur sed a vobis aliter quam sentiamus audiri? 6. Quid in Politico idem Plato? [Pl. Polit. 270 d] nonne cum mundus occeperit ab occiduis partibus exoriri et in cardinem vergere qui orientis est solis, rursus erupturos homines telluris e gremio scribit senes canos decrepitos et cum anni coeperint accedere longiores per eosdem gradus quibus hodic crescitur ad incunabula infantiae desituros? 7.
What of your Plato in the Theaetetus — that I may name him above all — does he not counsel the soul to flee from the earth, and, as far as it is possible, always to dwell in thought and mind about that Supreme One? Do you dare to laugh at us, because we say that there will be a resurrection of the dead — which indeed we confess that we say, but which is heard by you otherwise than as we mean it? What does the same Plato say in the Statesman? Does he not write that, when the world begins to rise from the western regions and to incline toward that pole which belongs to the rising sun, men will again burst forth from the bosom of the earth as grey-haired, decrepit old men, and, when the years begin to grow longer, will pass back through the same stages by which growth now takes place, and cease at the cradles of infancy?
你們的柏拉圖在《泰阿泰德篇》中──我且首先舉他為例──豈不勸人的靈魂逃離塵世,並盡其所能,常在思想與心智中環繞那至高者運轉麼?你們竟敢嘲笑我們,因為我們說將有死人的復活──我們固然承認我們如此說,但你們卻不照我們的本意來領會麼?同一位柏拉圖在《政治家篇》中又說了甚麼?他豈不寫道:當世界開始從西方諸境升起、朝向那屬於日出之極運轉時,人將再從大地的胸懷中湧出,成為白髮、衰老、佝僂的老人,並當歲月開始增長時,將循著如今使人成長的同樣階段倒退回去,終止於嬰孩的搖籃麼?
2:31
Audetis ridere nos, quod animarum nostrarum provideamus saluti id est ipsi nobis? quid enim sumus homines nisi animae corporibus clausae? Vos enim non omnes pro illarum geritis incolumitatibus curas? non quod vitiis omnibus et cupiditatibus abstinetis, metus ille vos habet ne velut trabalibus clavis adfici corporibus haereatis? 8. Quid illi sibi volunt secretarum artium ritus, quibus | f. 34 | adfamini nescio quas potestates, ut sint vobis placidae neque ad sedes remeantibus patrias obstacula impeditionis opponant? 14.1. Audetis ridere nos, cum gehennas dicimus et inextinguibiles quosdam ignes, in quos animas deici ab earum hostibus inimicisque cognovimus? 2.
Do you dare to laugh at us, because we provide for the salvation of our souls — that is, for our very selves? For what are we men, if not souls shut up in bodies? Do you not all bear cares for their preservation? Is it not that fear which holds you, lest you cling fast, fastened as if with driven nails to your bodies, that you abstain from all vices and lusts? What do those rites of secret arts mean for themselves, by which you address I know not what powers, that they may be favorable to you and place no obstacles of hindrance before you as you return to your ancestral seats? Do you dare to laugh at us, when we speak of hells and of certain inextinguishable fires, into which we have learned that souls are cast down by their foes and enemies?
你們竟敢嘲笑我們,因為我們為我們靈魂的救恩、也就是為我們自己而籌謀麼?因為我們人若不是被關在身體裡的靈魂,又是甚麼呢?你們豈不都為靈魂的安好懷著憂慮麼?你們戒絕一切惡行與情慾,豈不正是被那懼怕所轄制,恐怕自己如同被釘子釘住一般,牢牢黏附在身體上麼?那些祕術的禮儀對它們自己有何意義呢?你們藉此向我不知何等的權能致辭,好叫它們對你們和善,並在你們歸返祖居之際不設下攔阻的障礙。你們竟敢嘲笑我們,當我們論及地獄與某些不滅之火,就是我們所得知靈魂被其仇敵與對頭投入其中的火麼?
2:32
Quid Plato idem vester in eo volumine, quod de animae immortalitate conposuit [Plato, Phaed. 113 d], non Acherontem, non Stygem, non Cocytum fluvios et Pyriphlegethontem nominat, in quibus animas adseverat volvi mergi exuri? Et homo prudentiae non pravae et examinis iudiciique perpensi rem inenodabilem suscipit, ut cum animas dicat immortales perpetuas et ex corporali soliditate privatas, puniri eas dicat tamen et doloris adficiat sensu. 3. Quis autem hominum non videt quod sit immortale, quod simplex, nullum posse dolorem admittere, quod autem sentiat dolorem, immortalitatem habere non posse? Nec tamen eius auctoritas plurimum a veritate declinat.
What of the same Plato of yours, in that volume which he composed on the immortality of the soul — does he not name Acheron, Styx, Cocytus, and the rivers, and Pyriphlegethon, in which he asserts that souls are rolled, plunged, and burned up? And a man of no crooked prudence and of weighed and pondered judgment undertakes an inextricable position: that, while he says souls are immortal, everlasting, and freed from bodily solidity, he yet says they are punished and affected with the sensation of pain. But which of men does not see that whatever is immortal, whatever is simple, can admit no pain, while whatever feels pain cannot possess immortality? Nor yet does his authority decline very far from the truth.
你們那同一位柏拉圖,在他所著論靈魂不朽的那卷書中,豈不提及阿刻戎、斯堤克斯、科庫托斯諸河與皮里弗勒革同,並斷言靈魂在其中翻滾、沉沒、被焚燒麼?這樣一位謹慎並不乖僻、判斷斟酌審慎的人,卻擔起一個難以解開的立場:他一面說靈魂是不朽的、永存的、脫離了身體的實質,一面卻又說它們受刑罰、被痛苦之感所侵。然而世人有誰看不出:凡不朽的、凡單純的,都不能容納痛苦,而凡感受痛苦的,就不能具有不朽呢?然而他的權威之見,離真理也並不甚遠。
2:33
Quamvis enim vir lenis et benivolae voluntatis inhumanum esse crediderit capitali animas sententia condemnare, non est tamen absone suspicatus iaci eas in flumina torrentia. flammarum globis et caenosis voraginibus taetra. 4. Iaciuntur enim et ad nihilum redactae interitionis perpetuae frustratione vanescunt. 5. Sunt enim mediae qualitatis, | f. 34b | sicut Christo auctore compertum est, et interire quae possint deum si ignoraverint, vitae et ab exitio liberari, si ad eius se minas atque indulgentias adplicarint, et quod ignotum est pateat. 6.
For although, being a man of gentle and benevolent will, he thought it inhuman to condemn souls with a capital sentence, he nevertheless did not without reason conjecture that they are cast into rushing rivers, foul with globes of flame and miry whirlpools. For they are cast in, and, reduced to nothing, they vanish away in the frustration of everlasting extinction. For they are of a middle quality, as has been ascertained on Christ's authority, and are able to perish if they have not known God, and to be delivered from life and from destruction if they have applied themselves to His threats and His indulgences — and what is unknown is laid open.
因為他既是心性溫和、意念良善之人,便以為以死刑判處靈魂乃是不近人情,然而他推測靈魂被投入奔騰的河流──那充滿火球與污穢漩渦、令人厭惡的河流──也並非全無道理。因為它們確被投入,並歸於烏有,在永遠消滅的虛空中歸於幻滅。因為它們具有一種居間的性質,正如憑基督的權柄所確知的:若它們不認識神,便能滅亡;若它們歸附於祂的威嚇與恩慈,便能從此生命與滅亡中得釋──而先前所不知的,如今顯明出來了。
2:34
Haec est hominis mors vera, haec nihil residuum faciens - nam illa quae sub oculis cernitur animarum est a corporibus diiugatio, non finis abolitionis extremus - haec inquam est hominis mors vera, cum animae nescientes deum per longissimi temporis cruciatum consumentur igni fero, in quem illas iacient quidam crudeliter saevi et ante Christum incogniti et ab solo sciente detecti. 15.1.
This is man's true death, this the one that leaves nothing remaining — for that which is discerned before our eyes is the separation of souls from bodies, not the last end of abolition — this, I say, is man's true death, when souls that know not God shall be consumed through the torment of a most lengthy time by a fierce fire, into which certain cruelly savage beings, unknown before Christ and disclosed by Him alone who knows, shall cast them.
這才是人的真死,這才是那毫無殘存的死──因為那在眾人眼前所見的,乃是靈魂與身體的分離,並非消滅的最終結局──我說,這才是人的真死:當那不認識神的靈魂,將在極其漫長之時的折磨中,被一種猛烈的火所吞滅,就是那些殘忍凶暴、在基督以前無人知曉、惟獨那全知者所揭示的存有,要把它們投入其中的火。
2:35
Quare nihil est quod nos fallat, nihil quod nobis polliceatur spes cassas, id quod a novis quibusdam dicitur viris et inmoderata sui opinione sublatis, animas immortales esse, domino rerum ac principi gradu proximas dignitatis, genitore illo ac patre prolatas, divinas sapientes doctas neque ulla iam corporis attrectatione contiguas. 2. Quod quia verum et certum est, et a perfecto sumus inemendabili perfectione prolati, inculpabiles et ideo inreprehensibiles vivimus, boni iusti et recti, vitiositatis nullius rei, nulla cupiditas nos vincit, nulla libido dehonestat, virtutum omnium servamus atque integramus tenorem. 3.
Wherefore there is nothing that should deceive us, nothing that should promise us empty hopes — that which is said by certain new men, puffed up with an immoderate opinion of themselves: namely, that souls are immortal, next in rank of dignity to the Lord and Prince of things, brought forth by that Begetter and Father, divine, wise, learned, and no longer touched by any contact of the body. Because this is true and certain, and we have been brought forth from a perfect One with an unamendable perfection, we live blameless and therefore beyond reproach, good, just, and upright, of no viciousness; no cupidity conquers us, no lust dishonors us, and we keep and preserve intact the tenor of all the virtues.
因此,沒有甚麼當欺哄我們,沒有甚麼當向我們應許虛空的盼望──就是某些被對自己過度的看法所膨脹的新人所說的話:即靈魂是不朽的,在尊榮的位分上僅次於萬有之主與元首,由那位生育者與父所生,是神聖的、智慧的、有學識的,並且不再被身體的任何接觸所沾染。因為這既是真實而確定的,而我們既是由一位完全者以無可修正的完全所生的,我們便活得無可指摘、因而無可責備,良善、公義、正直,毫無邪惡;沒有貪慾能勝過我們,沒有情慾能玷辱我們,我們完好地持守並保全一切德行的常軌。
2:36
Et quia uno ex fonte omnium nostrum defluunt animae, idcirco unum conveniensque sentimus, non moribus, non opinionibus discrepamus, idem omnes novimus nec, quot in orbe sunt homines, non sunt sententiae totidem neque infinita varietate | f. 35 | discretae. 16.1. Ac dum ad corpora labimur et properamus humana, ex mundanis circulis secuntur nos causae, quibus mali simus et pessimi, cupiditatibus atque iracundia ferveamus, exerceamus in flagitiis vitam et in libidinem publicam venalium corporum prostitutione damnemur. 2. Et quemadmodum se possunt incorporalibus corpora coniungere aut a deo principe res factae ab infirmioribus causis ad vitiorum dehonestamenta traduci? 3.
And because from one fountain the souls of us all flow down, therefore we feel one and the same accord; we differ not in morals, not in opinions; we all know the same things, and — as many men as there are in the world — there are not just as many sentiments, nor are they distinguished by infinite variety. But while we slip and hasten down toward human bodies, from the circles of the world there follow us the causes by which we become evil and most wicked, seethe with cupidities and wrath, spend our life in disgraceful deeds, and are condemned to public lust by the prostitution of venal bodies. And how can bodies join themselves to incorporeal things, or how can things made by God the Prince be led over by weaker causes to the dishonorings of vices?
又因為我們眾人的靈魂都從同一泉源流出,所以我們感受到同一而和諧之意;我們在品行上不相異,在意見上不相異;我們眾人所知的都相同──世上有多少人,卻不見得就有多少種見解,也不見它們被無窮的紛歧所區別。然而當我們滑落、急速下墜向人的身體時,從世界的諸圈層便有種種起因隨著我們,使我們成為邪惡、至為敗壞,在貪慾與忿怒中沸騰,在可恥之事中虛度此生,並因買賣之身的淫賣而被判入公然的情慾。身體怎能與無形之物相結合呢?又或者,由神這位元首所造之物,怎能被較軟弱的起因牽引,淪至諸惡的玷辱之地呢?
2:37
Vultis homines insitum typhum superciliumque deponere, qui deum vobis adsciscitis patrem et cum eo contenditis immortalitatem habere vos unam? 4. Vultis quaerere pervestigare rimari, quid sitis vos ipsi, cuius sitis, censeamini quo patre, quid in mundo faciatis, quanam ratione nascamini, quo pacto prosiliatis ad vitam? 5. Vultis favore deposito cogitationibus tacitis pervidere animantia nos esse aut consimilia ceteris aut non plurima differitate distantia? 6. Quid est enim, quod nos ab eorum indicet similitudine discrepare? Vel quae in nobis eminentia tanta est, ut animantium numero dedignemur adscribi? 7. Ex ossibus illis fundata sunt corpora et nervorum conligatione devincta:
Are you willing, O men, to lay aside your ingrained conceit and haughtiness, you who claim God as your Father and contend that you have one and the same immortality with Him? Are you willing to seek, to investigate, to search out what you yourselves are, whose you are, from what Father you are reckoned, what you are doing in the world, by what manner you are born, in what way you leap forth into life? Are you willing, with favor laid aside, in silent reflections to perceive clearly that we are living beings either like all the rest or not distant by very much difference? For what is it that would indicate that we differ from their likeness? Or what eminence is there in us so great that we should disdain to be enrolled in the number of living beings? From those bones their bodies are founded and bound fast by the binding-together of sinews;
人哪,你們這些自認神為父、並爭辯自己與祂具有同一不朽的人,你們豈不肯放下那根深蒂固的自負與傲慢麼?你們豈不肯尋求、探究、細查你們自己究竟是甚麼,屬於誰,被算作是哪位父的兒女,在世上作甚麼,是以何方式被生的,以何途徑躍入此生的麼?你們豈不肯放下偏私,在靜默的思索中看清:我們乃是活物,或與其餘一切相似,或並不因甚大的差別而遠隔麼?因為有甚麼能顯示我們與它們的相似有別呢?或者我們裡面有何等大的優越,以致我們不屑被列入活物之數呢?它們的身體是由那些骨頭所築成、被筋腱的聯結所束緊;
2:38
et nobis comparili ratione ex ossibus fundata sunt corpora et nervorum conligatione devincta. 8. Auras accipiunt naribus et per anhelitum reciprocatas reddunt: et nos spiritum consimiliter ducimus et respiramus commeatibus crebris. 9. Femininis generibus masculinisque distincta sunt: | f. 35b | in totidem et nos sexus nostro sumus ab auctore formati. Edunt per uteros fetus et corporalibus conciliis procreant; et nos corporum coniugationibus nascimur et ex alveis fundimur atque emittimur matrum. 10. Cibo sustentantur et potu et superfluas foeditates inferioribus egerunt abiciuntque posticis: et nos cibo sustentamur et potu et quod natura iam respuit per eosdem effundimus tramites. 11.
and our bodies too, by a like arrangement, are founded from bones and bound fast by the binding-together of sinews. They take in air through their nostrils and give it back, drawn to and fro through their breathing; and we likewise draw in and breathe out the spirit in frequent passages. They are distinguished into female and male kinds; into just as many sexes are we too formed by our Author. They bring forth their young through the womb and procreate by bodily unions; and we too are born from the couplings of bodies and are poured forth and sent out from the wombs of our mothers. They are sustained by food and drink and discharge and cast off their superfluous filth by the lower and hinder parts; and we too are sustained by food and drink, and pour out through the same channels what nature has now rejected.
我們的身體也照著相似的構造,由骨頭所築成,被筋腱的聯結所束緊。它們藉鼻孔吸入空氣,並藉呼吸來回而將之送還;我們也照樣藉頻繁的往返而吸氣、呼氣。它們被分為雌性與雄性;我們也照樣被我們的造作者塑成同樣多的性別。它們藉子宮誕下胎兒,藉身體的結合而生育;我們也照樣藉身體的交合而生,並從母親的腹中被傾出、被送出。它們靠食物與飲料得養,並藉下部與後部排出、拋棄多餘的穢物;我們也照樣靠食物與飲料得養,並藉同樣的通道排出自然如今所摒棄之物。
2:39
Cura illis est omnibus famem prohibere mortiferam et necessario invigilare pro victu: quid aliud nos tantis agimus in occupationibus vitae, nisi ut ea quaeramus quibus famis periculum devitetur et infelix sollicitudo ponatur? 12. Morbos illa et inedias sentiunt et ad ultimum senectute solvuntur: quid enim? nos immunes malis ab his sumus et non eadem ratione morborum incommoditatibus frangimur et senectutis destruimur tabe? 13. Quod si et illud est verum, quod in mysteriis secretioribus dicitur, in pecudes atque alias beluas ireanimas improborum, postquam sunt humanis corporibus seiunctae, manifestius comprobatur vicinos nos esse neque intervallis longioribus disparatos.
All of them have the care of warding off deadly hunger and of necessity keeping watch for their sustenance; and what else do we do amid such great occupations of life, but seek those things by which the peril of hunger may be avoided and unhappy anxiety laid to rest? They feel diseases and starvation and at the last are dissolved by old age; and what of us? Are we exempt from these evils, and are we not likewise broken by the discomforts of diseases and destroyed by the decay of old age? And if that too is true which is said in the more secret mysteries — that the souls of the wicked pass into cattle and other beasts after they have been separated from human bodies — it is more manifestly proven that we are near of kin and not sundered by any longer intervals.
它們一切都以驅避致命的飢餓、並不得不為口糧警醒守候為念;而我們在此生如此繁重的操勞中,所作的又有何別,豈非為要尋求那能躲避飢餓之險、平息不幸憂慮之物麼?它們患病、受飢,最終被衰老所消解;那麼我們又如何呢?我們豈能免於這些禍患,豈不同樣被病痛的不適所折損、被衰老的朽壞所摧毀麼?倘若那在更隱祕的祕儀中所說的也是真的──即惡人的靈魂在與人的身體分離之後,會轉入牲畜與其他野獸之中──那就更明白地證明:我們彼此相近,並未被更遙遠的間隔所分開。
2:40
Siquidem res eadem nobis et illis est una, per quam esse animantia dicimur et motum agitare vitalem. 17.1. ''Sed rationales nos sumus et intellegentia vincimus genus omne mutorum''. - Crederem istud verissime dici, si cum ratione et consilio cuncti homines viverent, servarent officiorum tenorem, abstinerent ab inlicitis sese, | f. 36 | negotia turpia non adirent, neque quisquam pravitate consilii atque ignorantiae caecitate contraria sibimet atque inimica deposceret. 2. Vellem tamen scire quaenam sit haec ratio, per quam sumus potiores animalium generibus cunctis. 3. Quia nobis domicilia fecimus, quibus possimus hiemalia frigora et aestatis flagrantias evitare? 4.
Since there is one and the same thing in us and in them, by which we are said to be living beings and to carry on vital motion. 'But we are rational, and we surpass the whole race of dumb creatures in intelligence.' — I should believe that this was said most truly, if all men lived with reason and counsel, kept the tenor of their duties, abstained from things unlawful, did not approach base businesses, and if no one, through the depravity of his counsel and the blindness of his ignorance, demanded things contrary and hostile to his very self. Yet I should like to know what this reason is, by which we are superior to all the kinds of animals. Is it because we have made ourselves dwellings, by which we may avoid the winter's cold and the burning heats of summer?
因為在我們裡面和在它們裡面,有一樣同一的東西,藉此我們被稱為活物,並得以進行生命的活動。「但我們是有理性的,我們在智慧上勝過一切無言之類。」──我本會相信這話說得極為真確,倘若所有的人都憑理性與明智而活,持守本分的常軌,戒絕不法之事,不涉足卑鄙的勾當,也沒有人因謀算的乖僻與無知的盲目而索求那與自身相悖、彼此為敵之物。然而我倒願知道:這使我們勝過一切動物之類的理性究竟是甚麼。是因為我們為自己造了居所,藉以躲避冬日的嚴寒與夏季的酷熱麼?
2:41
Quid, animantia cetera huius rei providentiam non habent? Nonne alia cernimus opportunissimis sedibus nidulorum sibi construere mansiones, alia se saxis et rupibus tegere et communire suspensis, excavare alia telluris sola et in fossibilibus foveis tutamina sibimet et cubilia praeparare? 5. Quodsi ministras manus illis etiam donare parens natura voluisset, dubitabile non foret, quin et ipsa construerent moenium alta fastigia et artificiosas excuderent novitates.
What of it? Do the other living creatures not have foresight for this matter? Do we not behold some building for themselves the dwellings of little nests in the most convenient sites, others covering and fortifying themselves under overhanging rocks and crags, others hollowing out the floors of the earth and preparing for themselves defenses and lairs in diggable pits? And if kindly nature had willed to grant them also serviceable hands, it would be beyond doubt that they too would build the lofty summits of walls and hammer out artful novelties.
那又如何呢?其餘的活物難道沒有這方面的預見麼?我們豈不看見有的為自己在最便利之地築造小巢的居所,有的躲在懸伸的岩石與峭壁之下遮蔽並自衛,有的挖掘大地的地面、在可掘的坑穴中為自己預備防護與棲身之所麼?倘若慈惠的自然也曾願意賜給它們善於操作的雙手,那毫無疑問,它們也必築起城牆的高聳頂端,並錘造出巧妙的新奇之物。
2:42
Tamen in his ipsis quae rostris atque unguibus faciunt, multa inesse conspicimus rationis et sapientiae simulacra, quae homines imitari nulla meditatione possimus, quamvis sint nobis opifices manus atque omni genere perfectionis artifices. 18.1. ''Vestem illa non norunt, sellas naves atque aratra conpingere nec denique superlectilem ceteram quam familiaris usus exposcit''. - Non sunt ista scientiae munera sed pauperrimae necessitatis inventa. Neque cum animis artes caeli ex penetralibus ceciderunt, sed exquisitae et natae sunt in terris hic omnes et cum processu | f. 36b | temporum paulatim meditatione conflatae. 2.
Yet in those very things which they make with their beaks and claws, we behold that there is much semblance of reason and of wisdom, which we men could imitate by no meditation, although we have hands that are craftsmen and are artificers of every kind of perfection. 'They know not how to fashion clothing, chairs, ships, and ploughs, nor, in short, the rest of the household furniture which familiar use demands.' — These are not the gifts of knowledge, but the inventions of most abject necessity. Nor did the arts fall together with our souls from the recesses of heaven, but they were all sought out and born here on earth, and, with the passage of the ages, were gradually forged little by little through meditation.
然而,就在它們用喙與爪所造之物上,我們看出其中有許多理性與智慧的影像,那是我們人縱有堪為工匠、精於各樣技藝的雙手,也無論如何潛思都無法模仿的。「它們不知怎樣製作衣服、座椅、船隻、犁具,總之也不知製作日常之用所需的其餘家什。」──這些並非知識的恩賜,乃是至為窮乏之必需的發明。技藝也並非隨我們的靈魂從天的深處墜落下來,乃是全都在此地上被尋索、被生出,並隨歲月的推移,藉潛思一點一滴逐漸鍛造而成。
2:43
Quodsi haberent scientias animae, quas genus et habere divinum atque immortale condignum est, ab initio homines cuncti omnia scirent nec saeculum essct ullum, quod artis esset ignarum alicuius aut rerum experientia non paratum. - Nunc vero inops vita et multarum indigens rerum fortuita conspiciens quaedam commodule provenire, dum imitatur experitur et temptat, dum labitur reformat immutat, ex adsidua reprehensione parvas et concinnavit scientiolas artium et ad unum exitum temporibus plurimis coemendata perduxit.
But if souls possessed the sciences — which it is fitting that a divine and immortal kind should possess — from the beginning all men would know all things, nor would there be any age that was ignorant of any art or unprovided by experience of things. But now indeed, life, poor and in need of many things, seeing that certain things turn out conveniently, while it imitates, tries, and tests, while it slips, reshapes, and alters, has out of continual correction both put together the small little sciences of the arts and, over very many periods of time, brought them, corrected, to a single outcome.
但倘若靈魂真擁有那配得神聖不朽之類所有的諸般學問,那麼自起初,所有的人便會知曉萬事,也不會有哪個時代對某項技藝一無所知,或未經事物的經驗而毫無預備。然而如今,貧乏而多所匱缺的人生,眼見某些事碰巧順利成就,便在模仿、嘗試、試驗之際,在跌倒、重塑、更改之際,藉不斷的修正,既拼湊出各樣技藝那些微不足道的小學問,又歷經極多時代,將它們修正、帶至單一的成果。
2:44
19 Quodsi homines penitus aut ipsos se nossent aut intellectum dei suspicionis alicuius acciperent aura, numquam sibi adsciscerent divinam immortalemque naturam nec existimarent quiddam magnificum se esse, quia sibi craticulas trulleos creterrasque fecerunt, quia subuculas suppara laenas lacernulas trabeas cultros loricas et gladios, quia rastrs securiculas vomerem. 2. Numquam, inquam, crederent typho et adrogantia sublevati prima esse se numina et aequalia principis summitati, quia grammaticam musicam oratoriam pepererunt et geometricas formulas:
But if men either knew themselves thoroughly, or received by any breath of surmise the understanding of God, they would never claim for themselves a divine and immortal nature, nor esteem themselves to be something magnificent, because they have made for themselves gridirons, ladles, and mixing-bowls; because they have made undershirts, wraps, cloaks, little mantles, robes of state, knives, breastplates, and swords; because they have made rakes, little axes, and the ploughshare. Never, I say, would they believe, uplifted by conceit and arrogance, that they are the first divinities and equal to the highest of the Prince, because they have brought forth grammar, music, oratory, and the formulas of geometry;
但倘若人或徹底認識自己,或憑任何一絲揣度之氣領受對神的認識,他們就絕不會為自己僭稱神聖不朽的本性,也不會自以為是何等宏偉之物──只因為他們為自己造了烤架、勺子、調酒缽;只因為他們造了汗衫、披巾、斗篷、小外套、朝服、刀、胸甲與劍;只因為他們造了耙、小斧與犁鏵。我說,他們絕不會被自負與傲慢所高舉,就相信自己乃是首要的神明、與元首之至高者同等──只因為他們產生了文法、音樂、演說術與幾何的公式;
2:45
in quibus artificiis quidnam insit admirabile non videmus, ut ex eorum inventione credatur esse animas potiores et sole et sideribus cunctis, hunc totum, cuius membra sunt | f. 37 | haec, mundum et dignitate et substantia praeterire. 3. Quid enim aliud se spondent vel insinuare posse vel tradere, quam ut regulas nominum differentiasque noscamus, ut intervalla in vocum sonis, ut loquamur suadenter in litibus, ut terrarum continentias metiamur? 4. Quae si secum animae divinis ex regionibus adtulissent, ea esset necessarium scire omnis, ea iamdudum in omni orbe tractarent neque ullum hominum repperiretur genus, quod non esset his omnibus aequaliter atque uniformiter eruditum. 5.
in which crafts we see nothing so admirable that, from their invention, souls should be believed to be superior both to the sun and to all the stars, and that this whole world, whose members these things are, should be surpassed in dignity and substance. For what else do they promise that they can either impart or hand down, than that we should know the rules of nouns and their differences, the intervals in the sounds of voices, that we should speak persuasively in lawsuits, that we should measure the surfaces of lands? And if souls had brought these things with them from the divine regions, it would be necessary that all should know them, that they should have long since been handled in all the world, nor would any race of men be found that was not equally and uniformly instructed in all these things.
在這些技藝中,我們看不出有甚麼那樣可讚嘆之處,以致人竟因它們的發明就相信靈魂勝過太陽與一切星辰,並相信這整個世界──而這些技藝不過是它的肢體──在尊嚴與實質上竟被超越。因為它們所應許能傳授、能遞交的,除了使我們知道名詞的規則及其區別、聲音的音程,使我們在訴訟中善於說服地陳詞,使我們丈量土地的面積之外,還能有甚麼呢?倘若靈魂真從神聖之境把這些帶來,那麼眾人都必然知曉,這些早就必在普天下被運用,也絕找不到哪一族人不曾在這一切上受過同等而劃一的教導。
2:46
Nunc vero in mundo quotusquisque est musicus dialecticus et geometres, quotus orator poeta grammaticus? Ex quo apparet, ut saepius dictum est, inventa haec esse locorum necessitate ac temporum neque divinas eruditas advolavisse huc animas, quod neque omnes doctae sint neque discere omnes possint, at sint in his plurimae acuminis obtunsioris et bardi et ad discendi studium plagarum coercitione cogantur. 6. Quodsi ea quae discimus reminiscentias esse constaret, ut antiquis opinionibus scitum est, conveniebat nos omnes ab una veritate venientes unum nosse unumque reminisci, non habere diversas, non plurimas dissidentisque sententias;
But now indeed, in the world, how few there are who are musicians, dialecticians, and geometers; how few who are orators, poets, and grammarians! From which it appears, as has often been said, that these things were invented by the necessity of places and times, and that learned and divine souls did not fly hither; for neither are all learned, nor can all learn, but among them there are very many of duller and slower keenness, and are compelled to the pursuit of learning by the coercion of blows. But if it were established that the things we learn are recollections, as was held in the ancient opinions, it would be fitting that we all, coming from one truth, should know one thing and recollect one thing, and not have diverse, not many and dissenting opinions;
然而如今,在世上有多少人是音樂家、辯證家、幾何家;有多少人是演說家、詩人、文法家呢?由此看來,正如屢次所說的,這些乃是因地方與時代的需要而被發明的,有學問而神聖的靈魂並未飛到這裡來;因為並非人人都有學問,也並非人人都能學習,反而在他們中間有極多資質較鈍、遲緩之人,須靠鞭撻的強制才被逼去用功學習。但倘若確立我們所學的乃是回憶,如古老的意見所主張的,那就理當是:我們眾人既都出於同一真理,便該知曉同一之事、回憶同一之事,而非持有紛歧、眾多而彼此不合的見解;
2:47
nunc vero cum singuli aliud atque aliud adseramus, manifestum et promptum est nihil nos adtulisse de caelo, sed hic nata addiscere o et suspicionibus coalita vindicare. 20.1. Et ut vobis clarius manifestiusque monstremus, cuius sit / f. 37b | pretii homo, quem simillimum creditis potentiae superioris existere, concipite animis hanc imaginem vestris et, quod fieri si adgrediamur potest, tamquam si simus adgressi, similitudinis adsumptione teneamus. 2.
but now indeed, since each of us asserts one thing and another, it is manifest and plain that we have brought nothing from heaven, but that we learn things born here and claim as our own things gathered together out of surmises. And that we may show you more clearly and more manifestly of what price is that man whom you believe to exist most like to the higher power, conceive in your minds this image, and — since it can be done if we set about it — let us hold to it, by the assumption of a likeness, as though we had set about it.
然而如今,既然我們各人所主張的彼此不同,那就明明白白:我們並未從天上帶來甚麼,反而是學習那在此地所生之物,並把那從揣度中湊集起來之物冒認為己有。為要更清楚、更明白地向你們顯示,你們所相信與那更高權能最為相似而存在的人,究竟值多少身價,請你們在心中構想這個影像,並且──既然只要我們著手去作便能作成──就讓我們藉著假設一個比擬,彷彿我們已然著手,來持守此想。
2:48
Sit igitur nobis tellure in effossa locus habitabilis formam cubilis efficiens, tecto et parietibus clausus, non algidus in frigore, non fervoris nimii in calore, sed ita temperatus et medius ut nec frigoris sensum nec ardorem validum perpetiamur aestatis. 3. In hunc sonus omnino nullius incidat vocis, non avis, non bestiae, non tempestatis, non hominis, non denique fragoris alicuius aut concrepantis terribiliter caeli. Excogitemus deinde quemadmodum lumen accipiat: non ex inlato igni neque ex sole conspecto sed nothum aliquid fiat, quod imaginem luminis caligine interposita mentiatur;
Let there be for us, then, in the dug-out earth, a habitable place forming the shape of a chamber, closed by roof and walls, neither chilly in the cold nor too fervent in the heat, but so tempered and middling that we suffer neither the sensation of cold nor the strong ardor of summer's burning. Into it let the sound of no voice at all fall — not of a bird, not of a beast, not of a storm, not of a man, nor, in short, of any crash or of the terribly resounding sky. Let us then contrive how it may receive light: not from fire brought in, nor from the sun beheld, but let some spurious thing be made which, with darkness interposed, may counterfeit the image of light;
那麼,就讓我們在挖空的地下有一處可居之所,作成寢室的形狀,用屋頂與牆壁封閉,在寒冷中不覺冰冷,在暑熱中不覺過熱,乃是這樣調和適中,以致我們既不受寒冷之感,也不受夏日炎熱的強烈灼燒。讓全然沒有任何聲音落入其中──沒有鳥聲,沒有獸聲,沒有風暴聲,沒有人聲,總之也沒有任何轟響聲或那可怕作響的天空之聲。然後讓我們設法使它得著光:不是靠引入的火,也不是靠所見的太陽,乃是造出某種假冒之物,藉著居間插入的幽暗,來仿冒光的影像;
2:49
ianua non una sit nec sit introitus rectus, adeatur inflexibus flexuosis nec recludatur aliquando, nisi cum necessaria ratio postularit. 21.1. Nunc quoniam imagini praeparavimus sedem, accipiamus deinceps mox aliquem natum et in loci illius hospitium, quod habeat rem nullam et sit inane ac vacuum, Platonica licet aut Pythagorea progenie aut horum alicuius, qui acuminis perhibentur fuisse diuini aut ex deum responsis sapientissimi nuncupati. 2. Quod cum actum fuerit, | f. 38 | nutriri ut debeat sequitur et alimoniis convenientibus educari.
let there be not one door, nor let the entrance be straight, but let it be approached by winding turns, nor let it ever be opened, except when necessary reason shall demand it. Now, since we have prepared a seat for the image, let us next presently take up someone newly born and place him in the lodging of that place, which is to have no thing in it and to be empty and void — let him be, if you will, of Platonic or Pythagorean stock, or of one of those who are reported to have been of divine keenness or were named most wise from the responses of the gods. And when this has been done, it follows that he must be nourished and reared with suitable nourishments.
讓那裡不只有一道門,入口也不是直的,而要經由曲折的迂迴才可進入,並且除非必要之理有所要求,永不開啟。如今,既然我們已為這影像預備了居所,就讓我們接著隨即取來某個新生之人,把他安置在那處所的寓居中──那裡要空無一物,是空的、虛的;隨你們的意,讓他出於柏拉圖或畢達哥拉斯的血統,或出於那些據稱具有神聖敏銳、或因眾神的諭示而被稱為至智之人的後裔。這事既作成,接下來他就必須用合宜的養料得著哺養、撫育。
2:50
Adhibeamus igitur et nutricem, quae semper ad eum nuda, semper silens accedat, verbum nullum faciens nec in sermonis alicuius usus ora et labra diducat, sed cum mammas dederit et consequentia supplerit officia, datum quieti linquat et ante fores clausas dies noctesque continuet: poscit enim plerumque res, nutricias adesse curas et observari temporarios motus. 3. At vero cum coeperit solidioribus cibis infans debere fulciri, nutrice inferantur ab eadem, veste ut diximus posita et tenore reticentiae servato.
Let us therefore also provide a nurse who always approaches him naked, always silent, making no word, nor parting her mouth and lips into the use of any speech; but when she has given the breasts and supplied the consequent offices, let her leave him, once fed, to rest, and let her keep the doors shut day and night without interruption — for the matter for the most part demands that nurse's cares be at hand and that timely motions be observed. But when the infant begins to need to be supported by more solid foods, let them be brought in by the same nurse, with her garment, as we have said, laid aside, and the tenor of silence preserved.
因此,讓我們也預備一名乳母,她總是赤身無語地走近他,不出一言,也不張開口唇去用任何言語;但當她餵過乳、盡了隨後的職分後,就讓她把餵飽的孩子留下安歇,並晝夜不斷地把門關閉──因為此事多半需要乳母的照料在旁,並需按時觀察其需求的動靜。但當嬰孩開始需要靠更堅實的食物來扶持時,就讓同一名乳母把食物送入,如我們所說,把她的衣裳除下,並持守緘默的常態。
2:51
Ipse autem qui infertur cibus sit unus atque idem semper, nihil materia differens nec per varios redintegratus sapores, sed aut fitilla de milio aut sit panisex farre aut, ut saecula imitemur antiqua, ex cinere caldo glandes aut ex ramis agrestibus baculae. 4. Potio autem vini sit prorsus incognita nec sedandae aliud admoveatur siti quam liquor purus e fontibus caldore ignis intactus et, si fieri potis est, manibus subministratus cavis. Fiet enim familiaris e more consuetudo in naturam versa nec adpetitio porrigetur ulterius, esse amplius nesciens quod petatur. 22.1. Quorsum igitur haec spectant?
But let the food itself which is brought in be one and the same always, differing in no material nor renewed by various flavors, but let it be either a gruel of millet, or bread of spelt, or — that we may imitate the ancient ages — acorns from hot ashes or berries from the branches of the wild. But let the drinking of wine be utterly unknown, nor let anything else be applied to quench thirst than pure liquor from springs, untouched by the heat of fire and, if it can be done, served up in the hollows of the hands. For a familiar habit will arise from custom, turned into nature, nor will his appetite be stretched further, knowing nothing more that might be sought. To what, then, do these things look?
但讓所送入的食物始終是同一而不變的,在質料上毫無差別,也不以各樣滋味翻新,乃是或用小米的稀粥,或用斯佩耳特麥的餅,或──為要仿效古代──用熱灰中的橡子,或用野樹枝上的漿果。至於葡萄酒的飲用,讓它全然無人知曉,也不用別的來解渴,只用泉中純淨、未經火熱沾染的水;若可能,就盛在手掌的窪中奉上。因為由習慣所成的熟悉之性,必轉化為本性,他的胃口也不會再伸展得更遠,因他毫不知道還有別的可以求索。那麼,這一切究竟指向何處呢?
2:52
Ut, quoniam creditum est animas divinas a deo immortales esse et ad hominum corpora disciplinis cum omnibus advolare, experiamur ex isto quem hoc genere voluimus educari, capiatne res fidem an sit leviter credita et frustrabili | f. 38b | expectatione praesumpta. 2.
It is this: since it has been believed that souls are divine, immortal from God, and fly to the bodies of men together with all their disciplines, let us test from this one, whom we have willed to be reared in this fashion, whether the matter accepts belief, or whether it has been lightly believed and presumed with a frustrable expectation.
乃是這樣:既然有人相信靈魂是神聖的、由神而來不朽的,並且與其一切學問一同飛入人的身體,就讓我們藉這個我們有意如此撫養的人來試驗:這事究竟能否取信,抑或不過是輕率所信、憑一種必將落空的期待所擅自臆斷的。
2:53
Procedat igitur nobis solitudine in operta nutritus quot vultis annos agens, vultis vicenarius, vultis tricenarius, immo cum annos fuerit quadraginta permensus, mortalium conciliis inferatur, et si verum est illum principalis esse substantiae portionem, iam laetae ex fontibus vitae derivatum hic agere, antequam notitiam rei sumat alicuius aut sermone imbuatur humano, det responsum rogatus, quisnam sit ipse aut quo patre, quibus sit in regionibus editus, quo pacto aut quanam ratione nutritus, quid operis aut negotii celebrans ante acti temporis decurrerit aevitatem: 3.
Let him then come forth to us, reared in that hidden solitude, having spent as many years as you please — you wish him twenty, you wish him thirty, nay, when he shall have measured out forty years — and let him be brought into the assemblies of mortals; and if it is true that he is a portion of the principal substance, already derived here from the glad fountains of life to spend his time, before he takes cognizance of any thing or is imbued with human speech, let him give answer when asked who he himself is, or of what father, in what regions he was brought forth, in what way or by what means he was reared, celebrating what work or business he has run through the course of time already past.
那麼,就讓他──在那隱蔽的孤寂中被撫養、按你們所願度過了那麼多年的人──前來到我們這裡:你們願他二十歲,願他三十歲,甚至當他滿了四十歲時;讓他被帶入眾人的聚會中。倘若真如所說,他乃是那本源實質的一分,是已從生命歡樂的泉源被引到此地度日的,那麼,在他還未認識任何事物、還未沾染人的言語之先,就讓他被問及時作答:他自己是誰,出於哪位父,在何地被生出,以何方式或何緣由被撫養,在既往流逝的年歲中他從事過何等工作或事務。
2:54
ita ille non omni pecore ligno saxo obtunsior atque hebetior stabit, non missus in res novas et numquam sibi ante eognitas ipsum sese est ante omnia nesciturus? Poteritne, si quaeras, sol quid sit ostendere, terra maria sidera nubes nebula pluviae tonitrua nix grando? poterit arbores scire quid sint, herbae aut gramina, taurus equus aut aries, eamellus elephantus aut milvus? 23.1. Esurienti si dederis uvam mustaceum caepe carduum cucumerem ficum, sciet posse sedari omnibus ex his famem aut quo genere singula esse debeant esui?
Will he not thus stand duller and blunter than any beast, log, or stone; will he not, sent forth into new things and never before known to him, be ignorant of his very self above all else? Will he be able, if you ask, to show what the sun is, the earth, the seas, the stars, the clouds, the mist, the rains, the thunders, the snow, the hail? Will he be able to know what trees are, or plants, or grasses, or the bull, the horse, or the ram, the camel, the elephant, or the kite? If you give to one who is hungry a grape, a must-cake, an onion, a thistle, a cucumber, a fig, will he know that hunger can be stilled by all of these, or in what manner each of them ought to be for eating?
他豈不因此比任何野獸、木頭或石頭都更愚鈍、更遲緩地站在那裡麼;他被送入新奇、從未曾識的事物之中,豈不首要之處連自己是誰也茫然無知麼?你若問他,他能指明太陽是甚麼,地是甚麼,海、星辰、雲、霧、雨、雷、雪、雹是甚麼麼?他能知道樹是甚麼,草或菜蔬是甚麼,公牛、馬或公羊,駱駝、象或鳶是甚麼麼?你若給一個飢餓的人一顆葡萄、一塊葡萄漿餅、一個蔥、一株薊、一根黃瓜、一顆無花果,他能知道飢餓可藉這一切平息,或知道這各樣該以何法食用麼?
2:55
Ignem si plurimum feceris aut venenatas circumposueris bestias, nonne ibit per medias flammas viperas solifugas, esse noxias nesciens et timere ipsum quid sit ignorans? iam vero si vestem, si superlectilem ponas in medio tam urbanam | f. 39 | quam rusticam, eritne, idem ut possit diseriminare, discernere, cui negotio res quaeque conveniat, cuius muneris adcommodata sint usui? 2. Indicet in quos habitus vestis stragula facta sit, mitra strophium fascia pulvinus mucinnium laena calautica mantele mastruca soccos solea calceos? Quid si adicias quaerere rota quid sit aut tribula, vannus dolium cupa, trapetum vomis aut cribrum, mola buris aut sarculum?
If you make a great fire or set poisonous beasts around him, will he not go through the midst of the flames, the vipers, the poisonous spiders, not knowing that they are harmful and being ignorant of what fear itself is? Now indeed, if you place in his midst clothing and furniture, both urban and rustic, will he be able to distinguish and discern the same, for what business each thing is suited, to the use of what office they are fitted? Will he indicate for what wearing a coverlet-cloth has been made, or a turban, a breast-band, a bandage, a cushion, a napkin, a cloak, a woman's head-dress, a hand-towel, a sheepskin garment, low shoes, a sandal, boots? What if you should add to ask what a wheel is, or a threshing-sledge, a winnowing-fan, a large jar, a cask, an oil-press, a ploughshare or a sieve, a mill, a plough-tail or a hoe?
你若生起大火,或在他四圍擺設毒獸,他豈不會逕直走過火焰、毒蛇、毒蜘蛛之中,既不知它們有害,也不曉得懼怕本身是甚麼麼?如今,你若在他面前擺上城裡與鄉間的衣物與家什,他豈能分辨、辨識它們,知道各樣適合何種用途、配作何等職分之用麼?他能指明鋪蓋之布是為穿戴甚麼而造,或說出頭巾、束胸帶、繃帶、靠墊、手帕、斗篷、婦人的頭飾、擦手巾、羊皮衣、矮鞋、涼鞋、長靴各是甚麼麼?你若再進而問他:輪子是甚麼,或打穀橇、簸箕、大甕、木桶、榨油機、犁鏵或篩子、磨、犁柄或鋤頭又是甚麼呢?
2:56
quid arquata si sellula, acus strigilis polubrum siliquastrum trulla lancicula candelabrum batioca scopae scyphus saccus? quid si cithara tibia argentum aes aurum code? radius liber? quid instrumenta si cetera quibus vita succingitur et continetur humana? 3. Ita ut diximus ille non bovis ritu aut asini, porci aut si ullum est animal tardius, conspiciet haec quidem formaturas varias respectans set quae sint singula nesciens et quam in causam possideantur ignorans? Nonne vocem si fuerit necessitate aliqua coactus emittere, ut solemne est mutis, inarticulatum nescio quid ore hiante clamabit? 24.1. Quid in Menone, o Plato [Plato, Men.
What if you ask what an arched seat is, a needle, a scraper, a wash-basin, a stool, a ladle, a small dish, a candlestick, a drinking-cup, a besom, a goblet, a sack? What of a lyre, a flute, silver, bronze, gold, a whetstone, a weaver's shuttle, a book? What of the other instruments with which human life is girded and held together? Thus, as we have said, will he not, after the manner of an ox or an ass, a pig, or if there is any slower animal, gaze at these things indeed, regarding their various shapes, but not knowing what the several things are and ignorant for what purpose they are possessed? If, forced by some necessity, he must utter a voice — as is customary with the dumb — will he not, with gaping mouth, cry out some inarticulate thing?
你若問他弧形座椅是甚麼,或針、刮身器、洗盆、凳子、勺子、小碟、燭臺、酒杯、掃帚、大杯、口袋是甚麼?琴、笛、銀、銅、金、磨石、織梭、書卷又是甚麼?此外那用來裝束、維繫人生的其餘器具又是甚麼呢?如此,正如我們所說,他豈不像牛或驢、豬、或若有更遲鈍的動物一般,固然望著這些、端詳其各樣形狀,卻不知那各件是甚麼、也不曉得它們是為何用途而被擁有麼?他若被某種必需所迫,非發聲不可──如同啞者的慣常──豈不會張著口,喊出某種含糊不清之聲麼?
2:57
82], quaedam rationibus numeri admota ex puerculo sciscitaris et ex eius niteris responsionibus comprobare, quae discamus non discere sed in eorum memoriam quae antiquitus noveramus redire? Qui si tibi vere respondet - non enim nos convenit fidem rebus abiudicare quas dicis - non rerum scientia sed intellegentia ducitur, et ex eo quod aliquos numeros cottidianis habet ex usibus notos fit ut sequatur rogatus et ipsa illum semper | f. 39b | multipilicationis adducat accessio. 2. Quodsi vere confidis immortales huc animas et plenas scientiae pervolare, adulescentulum istum rogare desinito, quem esse conspicis gnarum rerum et humanitatis esse in finibus constitutum:
What in the Meno, O Plato — do you inquire of a little boy certain things brought to bear by the reasonings of number, and strive from his answers to prove that the things we learn we do not learn, but return to the memory of things which we had known of old? If he truly answers you — for it does not befit us to deny credit to the matters you tell of — he is led not by knowledge of things but by intelligence; and from the fact that he has certain numbers known from his daily uses, it comes about that he follows when questioned, and the very increase of multiplication always leads him on. But if you truly are confident that souls fly hither immortal and full of knowledge, cease to question that stripling, whom you see to be knowing of things and to be established within the bounds of humanity;
柏拉圖啊,你在《美諾篇》中作了甚麼──你向一個小男孩詢問某些藉數的推理所引出之事,並竭力從他的回答來證明:我們所學的並非在學,乃是回到我們古來所知之事的記憶麼?他若真確地回答你──因為對你所述之事拒不採信,於我們並不合宜──他所憑的並非事物的知識,乃是悟性;並且因為他有某些從日常之用得知的數目,才使他被問時能跟得上,而乘法本身不斷的遞增總在牽引他前進。但你若真確信靈魂是不朽而滿有知識地飛到這裡來,就別再問那少年了,因你看他是通曉事物、並被立於人性界限之內的;
2:58
quadragenarium istum ad te voca et ex eo percontare non abstrusum aliquid, non involutum, non de triangulis, non de quadratis, quid sit cubus aut dynamis, sesqueoctavus aut sesquetertius ultimus , sed quod in medio situm est, bis bina, bis terna quam efficiant summulam quaerito. 3. Volumus videre, volumus scire, quid rogatus respondeat, an inquisitam expediat quaestionem. Ita ille sensurus est, quamvis ei pateant aures, an aliquid dicas, an aliquid quaeras, an tibi ab sese responderi aliquid postules? Et non stipes ut aliquis aut Marpesia ut dictum est [Verg. Aen.
call that forty-year-old to you, and question him — not about something abstruse, not something involved, not about triangles, not about squares, not what a cube is or a power, a sesquioctave or an ultimate sesquitertian — but about what lies in the midst: ask how great a little sum twice two, twice three make. We wish to see, we wish to know, what he answers when asked, whether he unfolds the question put to him. Will he thus feel, though his ears lie open to him, whether you say anything, whether you ask anything, whether you require anything to be answered to you by himself? And will he not, like some stump or, as it has been said, a Marpesian
把那四十歲的人叫到你面前,向他發問──不是問甚麼深奧之事,不是問甚麼糾纏之事,不是問三角形,不是問正方形,不是問立方是甚麼或乘方,也不是問九比八或最末的四比三──乃是問那擺在中間的:問二乘二、二乘三得多少的小小總和。我們願看看、願知道,他被問時如何作答,他能否解開向他所提的問題。他豈能感覺出──縱使他的雙耳向他敞開──你是否在說甚麼、是否在問甚麼、是否要求他親自回答你甚麼麼?他豈不會像某截樹樁,或如所說的一塊瑪耳珀薩的
2:59
6, 471] rupes stabit elinguis et mutus, hoc ipsum ignorans et nesciens, secum potius an cum altero conloquaris, cum altero sermocineris an secum, oratio sit ista quam promis an sonitus vocis nihil rerum significans sed inani continuatione pertractus? 25.1. Quid dicitis, o viri plus quam satis est vobis ex aliena generositate tribuentes? Haecine est anima docta illa quam dicitis, immortalis perfecta divina, post deum principem rerum et post mentes geminas locum optinens quartum et afluens ex crateribus vivis? 2. Hic est ille pretiosus et rationibus homo augustissimis praeditus, mundus minor qui dicitur et totius in speciem similitudinis fabricatus | f. 40 | atque formatus:
rock, stand tongueless and dumb, ignorant and unaware of this very thing — whether you are conversing rather with yourself or with another, whether you are talking with another or with yourself, whether that speech which you utter is a discourse or the sound of a voice signifying no things but drawn out in an empty continuation? What do you say, O men who bestow upon man more than enough from another's generosity? Is this that learned soul which you speak of — immortal, perfect, divine, holding the fourth place after God the Prince of things and after the twin minds, and flowing forth from the living mixing-bowls? Is this that precious man, endowed with the most august faculties of reasoning, who is called the lesser world and was framed and formed in the semblance of the total likeness:
岩石一般,無舌無言地站著,對這事本身茫然不覺──即你究竟是在自言自語還是與他人交談,你是在與他人交談還是在自語,你所發的那言語究竟是一篇論述,還是一種不指涉任何事物、只在空洞的延續中被拖長的聲音麼?你們這些憑他人的慷慨而過度抬舉人的人哪,你們說甚麼呢?這就是你們所說的那有學問的靈魂麼──不朽的、完全的、神聖的,在萬有之元首神之後、在雙重心智之後居第四位,並從活的調酒缽中流出?這就是那寶貴的人麼──賦有至尊之推理才能、被稱為小世界、按著那全然相似的樣式被構造、被塑成的:
2:60
nullo melior ut apparuit pecore, obtunsior ligno, saxo, qui nesciat homines et in mutis semper solitudinibus degat, demoretur iners, valeat inaniter , quamvis annis vivat innumeris et numquam nodis corporeis eximatur. Sed cum scholas attigerit et magistrorum fuerit institutionibus eruditus, efficitur prudens, doctus et quam nuper habuerat imperitiam ponit. 3.
who, as has appeared, is better than no beast, blunter than a log, than a stone; who knows not men and ever spends his life in dumb solitudes, lingers sluggish, is strong to no purpose, though he live for countless years and is never released from the bodily bonds? But when he has attained the schools and been instructed by the teachings of masters, he is made prudent and learned, and lays aside the inexperience which he had but lately. Yet — I have said it — such an one is the true price of man.
他,如已顯明的,不比任何野獸更好,比木頭、比石頭更遲鈍;他不認識人,總在無言的孤寂中度日,遲鈍地滯留,徒然地強壯,縱使活過無數的年歲,也永不從身體的束縛中得釋。然而,當他進了學堂、受了師傅的教導,他就成了明智、有學識的人,並把他方才所有的無知放下了。然而──我已說過──這才是人真正的身價。
2:61
Et asellus et bos aeque usu atque adsiduitate cogendi discit arare ac molere, equus iugum subire et agnoscere in curriculo flexiones, camellus sese summittere sive cum sumit onera sive cum ponit, columba manumissa revolare ad dominicas sedes, canis cum invenerit praedam cohibere et continere latratum, verba psittacus et integrare et nomina corvus expromere. 26.1. Sed ego cum audio nescio quid praestans animam dici, deo vicinum et proximum, scientem huc omnia superioribus adventare de saeculis, nolo illam discere set docere nec ex docta ut dicitur elementariam fieri sed retinentem res suas corporibus semet circumligare terrenis.
Both the ass and the ox learn, equally by practice and by constant exertion of being driven, to plough and to grind; the horse learns to bear the yoke and to recognize the turnings on the racecourse; the camel to lower itself, whether when it takes up its burdens or when it lays them down; the dove, once set free, to fly back to its master's dwellings; the dog, when it has found its prey, to check itself and restrain its barking; the parrot to repeat words, and the raven to bring out names. But when I hear it said that the soul is something surpassing, akin and near to God, knowing that all things here come to it from higher ages, I do not wish it to learn but to teach, nor from being learned, as they say, to become a beginner, but rather, retaining its own possessions, to bind itself about with earthly bodies.
驢和牛同樣藉著練習與不斷被驅使的操練,學會耕田與磨麥;馬學會負軛,並辨認在賽道上的轉彎;駱駝學會俯身,無論是承受重擔或卸下重擔之時;鴿子一旦被釋放,便飛回主人的居所;狗尋得獵物時,便克制自己、抑住吠聲;鸚鵡學會重複話語,烏鴉學會說出名字。然而,當我聽人說靈魂是某種卓越之物,與神相親相近,知曉此處的一切皆是從更高的世代而來,我卻不願它去學習,而願它去教導;不願它如人所言從有學識淪為初學者,而願它保存自己所有的,將自己束縛於屬地的身軀之中。
2:62
Nisi enim sese habuerit res ita, discerni qui poterit, utrumne illud quod audit reminiscatur an discat, cum multo facilius sit credere, discere illam quod nesciat quam oblitam quod paulo ante sciebat. 2. ''Ex oppositu corporis amittit repetentiam priorum'' [Plat., Phaedr. 248 a-c]. - Et ubi est illud quod dicitur, incorporalis animas substantiam non habere? Quod enim nullius est corporis, oppositione alterius non inpeditur nec potest aliquid sua de re perdere | f. 40 b | id quod non potest tactum rei oppositae sustinere.
For unless the matter were so, how could it be distinguished whether the soul recollects what it hears or learns it? Since it is far easier to believe that it learns what it did not know than that it has forgotten what a little before it knew. 'Because of the opposition of the body it loses the recollection of former things,' as Plato says. But then, where is that saying, that incorporeal souls have no substance? For what belongs to no body is not impeded by the opposition of another, nor can it lose anything of its own being, seeing that it cannot sustain the touch of an opposed thing.
因為若事情不是如此,又怎能分辨靈魂究竟是回憶它所聽見的,還是學習它?既然相信它學習它所不知道的,遠比相信它遺忘了不久前所知道的要容易得多。「由於身體的阻擋,它喪失了對從前之事的記憶」(如柏拉圖所言)。可是,那句「非物質的靈魂沒有實體」的話又在何處呢?因為凡不屬於任何身體的,就不被另一物的阻擋所妨礙,也不能喪失屬於自身存在的任何東西,既然它根本無法承受相對之物的觸碰。
2:63
Ut enim numerus sine corporibus constitutus, quamvis mille corporibus obruatur, intactus et inviolabilis constat, ita necesse est animas, si sunt ut perhibetur incorporeae, oblivionem priorum nullam pati, quamvis eas solidissimae corporum circumligaverint vinctiones. 3. Quid quod eadem ratio non tantum incorporeas indicat eas non esse, verum etiam privat immortalitate has omnis et ad fines adplicat quibus vita consueta est terminari? Quicquid enim causa ingruente nonnulla ita mutatur et vertitur ut integritatem suam retinere non possit, id necesse est iudicari natura esse passivum. Quod autem est promptum atque expositum passioni, corruptibile esse ipsa passibilitate interveniente denuntiat.
For just as number, being constituted without bodies, remains untouched and inviolable, though it be overwhelmed by a thousand bodies, so it is necessary that souls, if they are incorporeal as is asserted, suffer no forgetfulness of former things, however much the most solid bonds of bodies may bind them about. Moreover, the same reasoning not only shows that they are not incorporeal, but even deprives them all of immortality and applies them to those limits by which life is wont to be bounded. For whatever, when some cause presses upon it, is so altered and changed that it cannot retain its own integrity, must of necessity be judged to be by nature passive. And whatever is ready and exposed to suffering, by that very passibility intervening, proclaims itself to be corruptible.
因為正如數目,既無需身體便可成立,即使被千萬個身體所淹沒,仍保持不受觸動、不可侵犯;同樣,靈魂若如人所主張是非物質的,則必然不會遭受任何對從前之事的遺忘,無論多麼堅固的身體束縛捆住它們。再者,同樣的推理不僅顯明它們並非非物質的,甚至剝奪它們一切的不朽,將它們歸入生命慣常受限的界限之內。因為凡當某原因逼迫時便如此改變變化、以致無法保持自身完整的,必然要被判定為本性上是被動的。而凡預備好且暴露於受苦的,正是這受苦性的介入,便宣告它是可朽壞的。
2:64
27.1. Ergo si et animae perdunt omne quod noverant, corporalibus vinculis occupatae, patiantur necesse est aliquid quod eas efficiat oblivionis induere caecitatem. Neque enim nihil omnino perpessae aut integritatem conservantes suam possunt rerum scientiam ponere aut in alios habitus sine sui mutabilitate transire. 2. Atquin nos arbitramur, quod est unum, quod immortale, quod simplex, quacumque in re fuerit, necessario semper suam retinere naturam nec debere aut posse aliquid perpeti, si modo e sse perpetuum cogitat et in finibus propriae immortalitatis haerere. Omnis enim passio leti atque interitus ianua est, ad mortem ducens via et inevitabilem rebus adferens functionem:
Therefore, if souls too lose all that they knew, being seized by the bonds of the body, they must of necessity suffer something which causes them to put on the blindness of forgetfulness. For neither, having suffered nothing at all or preserving their integrity, can they lay aside the knowledge of things or pass into other states without change in themselves. And yet we hold that what is one, what is immortal, what is simple, in whatever thing it be, must of necessity always retain its own nature, and ought not, nor is able, to suffer anything, if only it means to be perpetual and to abide within the limits of its own immortality. For every suffering is the door of death and destruction, a way leading to death, and bringing upon things an inevitable dissolution:
所以,靈魂若也喪失了它們所知的一切,被身體的束縛所擄,它們必然遭受某種使它們披上遺忘之盲的東西。因為它們若全然無所遭受、或保持自身完整,便既不能放下對事物的知識,也不能在自身不變的情況下轉入別的狀態。然而我們認為,凡是唯一的、不朽的、單純的,無論它在何物之中,都必然要永遠保持自身的本性,若它意欲永存並安住於自身不朽的界限之內,便不應、也不能遭受任何事。因為一切受苦都是死亡與毀滅之門,是通往死亡之路,為萬物帶來無可避免的消亡:
2:65
quam si sentiunt animae | f. 41 | et tactui eius atque incursionibus cedunt, usu et illis est vita, non mancipio tradita, quamvis aliter quidam inferant et rei tantae fidem suis in argumentationibus ponant. 28.1. Ac ne tamen instructi non plenius abeamus [ne videamus] a vobis, quemadmodum dicitis animas, cum terrenis fuerint corporibus involutae, priorum reminiscentiam non habere, cum in ipsis corporibus positae et prope insensibiles eorum commixtione perfectae pertinaciter et fideli ter teneant ea quae ante annos plures, si velis dicere vel octoginta vel hoc amplius, vel fecerunt vel passae sunt vel locutae sunt vel audierunt. 2.
and if souls feel this and yield to its touch and its assaults, then life is theirs by use, not handed over in full ownership, however differently some may argue and place the assurance of so great a matter upon their own reasonings. Yet lest we depart not more fully instructed from you: how is it that you say souls, when they have been wrapped in earthly bodies, do not have recollection of former things, when, placed in these very bodies and made almost insensible by their commingling, they yet stubbornly and faithfully hold fast those things which, many years before—say eighty or even more, if you will—they either did or suffered or spoke or heard?
靈魂若感受到這死亡、並對它的觸碰與攻擊讓步,那麼生命對它們而言乃是憑使用而有的,並非以完全的所有權交付;儘管有些人論證不同,把如此重大之事的確據建立在他們自己的推論之上。然而,為使我們離開你們時不至於未能更充分地受教:你們怎能說靈魂一旦被裹入屬地的身軀,便不再記得從前之事,而它們置於這些身軀之中、幾乎因與身軀混合而變得無感,卻仍頑強而忠實地緊握著它們在許多年前——比方說八十年前、甚或更久,隨你怎麼說——所做、所受、所說、或所聽見的事物呢?
2:66
Si enim obstaculo perficitur corporis, ne meminerint eorum quae iamdudum et ante hominem sciebant, magis est ut ea debeant oblivisci quae conclusae in corporibus factitarunt quam quae foris positae, nondum hominibus coniugatae. Quod enim rebus ingressis priorum repetentiam detrahit, et intra se gesta inrecordabili debet obliteratione deperdere. 3. Una enim causa res duas efficere ac sibi contrarias non potest, ut aliorum memorias sopiat, alia patiatur actoris in recordationem venire.
For if it is brought about by the obstacle of the body that they do not remember those things which long ago and before becoming man they knew, it is rather to be expected that they should forget the things they did while shut up in bodies than the things done outside, while not yet joined to men. For that which takes away from things that have entered in the recollection of former things ought also to lose by unremembering obliteration the things done within itself. For one cause cannot produce two effects contrary to each other, so as to lull to sleep the memories of some things while allowing the recollection of the doer's own deeds to come back.
因為,若身體的阻礙使它們不記得那些久遠以前、成為人以先所知曉之事,那麼更當預期的是:它們會遺忘被封閉於身軀中所做之事,而非遺忘在外面、尚未與人結合時所做之事。因為那使已入身之物喪失對從前之事記憶的東西,也應當以不可記憶的抹除喪失它自身內部所做之事。因為一個原因不能產生兩個彼此相反的效果,以致既使某些事物的記憶沉睡,又容許行為者自身作為的回憶重現。
2:67
Quod si animae quas vocatis membrorum impediuntur obstaculo, quominus artes suas atque antiquas reminiscantur, in corporibus ipsis quemadmodum constitutae meminerunt et sciunt animas se esse et corporalem substantiam non habere, inmortalitatis condicione mactatas, quem tenent in rebus gradum, quo sint | f. 41b | ordine a deo patre discretae, ad infima haec mundi quanam ratione pervenerint, quas ex quibus circulis qualitates, dum in haec loca labuntur, adtraxerint? 4. Quemadmodum, inquam, sciunt doctissimas se fuisse et obstructione corporum amisisse quae noverant? Et hoc ipsum enim nescire debuerant, si aliquid eis labis corporalis invexi sset adiunctio:
But if the souls, which you say are hindered by the obstacle of the limbs from recollecting their arts and their ancient knowledge, yet in these very bodies, in the state in which they are placed, remember and know that they are souls and do not possess corporeal substance, that they have been endowed with the condition of immortality—then what rank do they hold among things, in what order they have been distinguished by God the Father, by what reason they came to these lowest regions of the world, what qualities and from which circles they drew as they glided down into these places? How, I say, do they know that they were most learned and lost through the obstruction of the body the things they knew? For this very thing too they ought to have been ignorant of, if the conjunction of the body had brought upon them any taint:
但你們說靈魂受肢體的阻礙而無法回憶其技藝與古老的知識,這些靈魂卻在這些身軀之中、在它們所處的狀態下,記得並知道自己是靈魂、不具物質的實體、且被賦予不朽的境況——那麼,它們在萬物之中居於何等地位?由父神以何等次序加以分別?憑何緣故來到世界這些最低的區域?當它們滑落到這些地方時,從哪些天界圈層汲取了哪些性質?我問,它們怎麼知道自己曾是最有學問的、而因身體的阻擋喪失了所知之事?因為若身體的結合為它們帶來任何污損,這一點它們本也應當一無所知:
2:68
Nam scire quid fueris et quid hodie non sis, non est signum memoriae perditae sed comprobatio indiciumque servatae. 29.1. Quae cum ita se habeant, desinite, quaeso, desinite res parvas atque exigui nominis immanibus pretiis aestimare, desinite hominem proletari us cum sit classicis et capite cum censeatur adscribere ordinibus primis, cum sit inops, pauper lare et tugurii pauperis nec patriciae claritatis unquam meritus nuncupari.
For to know what you have been and what today you are not is no sign of a memory that has perished, but rather a proof and token of a memory preserved. Since these things are so, cease, I beseech you, cease to value at monstrous prices things small and of trifling name; cease to enroll man—when he is but a proletarian and reckoned by his head—among the first ranks, the classes; when he is destitute, poor in his household and in a poor hovel, and never deserving to be named among the patrician nobility.
因為知道自己曾是什麼、如今不是什麼,並非記憶已滅的標記,反倒是記憶得以保存的證據與憑記。既然事情如此,我懇求你們,不要再以驚人的價碼估量那渺小而微不足道之名的事物;不要再把人——他不過是最低階的無產者、只按人頭計數——列入首等的階級之中;他既貧乏、家道寒微、居於破陋的茅舍,從不配被列名於貴族之列。
2:69
Cum enim vos oporteret veros recti atque integritatis auctores typhum et adrogantiam frangere, quorum alis cuncti extollimur et inanium distendimur vanitate, non tantum ** accidere mala ista censetis, verum, quod gravius multo est, addidistis causas quibus et vitia crescerent et inemendabilis nequitia permaneret. 2. Quis est enim hominum, quamvis ille sit indolis infamia semper atque ignominiosa fugientis, qui cum dici exaudiat viris ab sapientibus maxime, immortalis animas esse nec fatorum esse obnoxias legibus, non in omnia flagitia praeceps se ruat, non securus, intrepidus res obeat atque | f.
For whereas you, being true authors of rectitude and integrity, ought to have broken down pride and arrogance—by whose wings we are all lifted up and puffed out with the vanity of empty things—not only do you judge that these evils fall upon us, but, what is much graver, you have added the causes by which vices grow and incorrigible wickedness endures. For what man is there—even though he be always of a disposition that flees the shameful and disgraceful—who, when he hears it said, chiefly by wise men, that souls are immortal and not subject to the laws of the fates, would not rush headlong into every vileness, would not, careless and undaunted, undertake and set his hand to unlawful deeds,
因為你們既是正直與純全的真正倡導者,本應打破那使我們眾人被高舉、被空虛之物的虛榮所膨脹的驕傲與傲慢,你們卻不僅斷定這些惡事臨到我們,而且更嚴重的是,還加上了使罪惡滋長、使無可挽救的邪惡長存的緣由。因為,即使有人天性一向逃避可恥與蒙羞之事,可是當他聽見——尤其是聽智者說——靈魂是不朽的、不受命運律法所轄,有誰不會一頭栽進一切卑劣之中,不會漫不經心、無所畏懼地著手行不法之事,
2:70
42 | adgrediatur inlicitas, non denique omnia suis cupiditatibus largiatur quae libido inpotens iusserit, inpunitatis praeterea etiam libertate munita? 3. Quid enim prohibebit quominus haec faciat? metus supernae potestatis iudiciumque divinum? et qui poterit territari formidinis alicuius horrore, cui fuerit persuasum tam se esse immortalem quam ipsum deum primum nec ab eo iudicari quicquam de se posse, cum sit una immortalitas in utroque nec in alterius altera condicionis possit aequalitate vexari? 30.1. ''Sed memoratae apud inferos poenae et suppliciorum generibus multiformes?''.
would not, in fine, grant to his own desires all things that ungoverned lust commands, being moreover fortified by the freedom of impunity? For what will hinder him from doing these things? The fear of a supernal power and divine judgment? And how can he be terrified by the dread of any fear, who has been persuaded that he is as immortal as the first God himself, and that nothing can be judged concerning him by Him, since immortality is one in both, and the one immortality cannot be troubled by any equality with the condition of the other? 'But punishments among the dead are recorded, and manifold with kinds of torments?'
他豈不終究會把放縱的私慾所命令的一切都賜予自己的慾念,何況他還受到不受懲罰之自由的加固?因為有什麼能攔阻他行這些事呢?是對上天權能與神聖審判的懼怕嗎?而一個已被說服自己與那第一位神同樣不朽、且祂不能對自己作任何審判的人——既然兩者同有一個不朽,而這一個不朽不能因與另一者境況的平等而受擾亂——他又怎能被任何懼怕的驚駭所震懾呢?「可是陰間記載著刑罰,並有各樣的酷刑嗎?」
2:71
- Et quis erit tam brutus et rerum consequentias nesciens, qui animis incorruptibilibus credat aut tenebras Tartareas posse aliquid nocere aut igneos fluvios aut caenosis gurgitibus paludes aut rotarum volubilium circumactus? 2. Quod enim contiguum non est et ab legibus dissolutionis amotum est, licet omnibus ambiatur flammis torrentium fluminum, volvatur in caeno [non], saxorum imminentinm casibus et immanium montium operiatur ruinis, inlibatum necesse est permaneat et intactum neque ullum sensum mortiferae passionis adsumere. 3.
And who will be so stupid and ignorant of the consequences of things as to believe that anything can harm incorruptible souls—whether the darkness of Tartarus, or fiery rivers, or marshes with muddy whirlpools, or the whirling of revolving wheels? For that which is not in contact with anything, and is removed from the laws of dissolution, though it be surrounded by all the flames of burning rivers, though it be rolled in mire, though it be buried by the falling of overhanging rocks and the ruins of enormous mountains, must needs remain unimpaired and untouched, and take on no sense of deadly suffering.
又有誰會如此愚昧、對事物的後果如此無知,竟相信有什麼能傷害不可朽壞的靈魂——無論是塔耳塔洛斯的黑暗、火河、泥漿漩渦的沼澤、或旋轉之輪的翻轉?因為凡不與任何物接觸、且脫離了消解律法的東西,即使被烈焰奔騰之河的一切火焰所環繞、在泥濘中翻滾、被懸崖巨石的墜落與龐大山嶽的崩塌所掩埋,也必然保持不受損傷、不被觸動,全然不承受任何致命受苦的感覺。
2:72
Quid quod ista persuasio non tantum est incitatrix ad vitia libertate ex ipsa peccandi, verum etiam philosophiae ipsius causam tollit et inaniter eam suscipi supervacanei | f. 42 b | operis difficultate declarat. Nam si verum est, animas nullius esse participes finis et cum omnibus saeculis aevorum perpetuitate procedere, quid periculi res habet contemptis praetermissisque virtutibus, quibus est contractior atque horridior vita, voluptatibus se dare ac per omnia libidinum genera eflrenatum spargere inmensae cupiditatis ardorem? 4. Ne deliciis marceat et corrumpatur mollitudine vitiorum? - Et qua poterit ratione corrumpi id quod immortale, quod semper est et nulli obnoxium passioni?
Moreover, this persuasion is not only an incitement to vices by the very freedom of sinning, but it even takes away the reason for philosophy itself, and declares that it is vainly undertaken, by the difficulty of a superfluous labor. For if it is true that souls partake of no end and proceed with all the ages in the perpetuity of the ages, what danger is there in the matter, if, despising and passing over the virtues by which life is made more restricted and rougher, one gives oneself to pleasures and, unbridled, scatters through every kind of lust the ardor of immense desire? Lest one grow flabby with delights and be corrupted by the softness of vices? And by what reasoning can that be corrupted which is immortal, which always is and subject to no suffering?
再者,這種信念不僅藉犯罪的那份自由煽動人趨向惡行,甚至取消了哲學本身存在的理由,並以一項多餘勞作的艱難宣告哲學是徒然被承擔的。因為,若靈魂不參與任何終結、而與萬代同以世代的永恆前行是真的,那麼一個人若輕視並越過那使生命更受約束、更艱苦的諸德,把自己交付於逸樂,並無所節制地藉各樣情慾散發無邊慾望的熱火,事情中還有什麼危險呢?難道怕他因逸樂而軟弱、被惡行的柔靡所敗壞嗎?可是那不朽的、永遠存在、不受任何受苦的東西,又能憑什麼道理被敗壞呢?
2:73
Ne sordescat et polluatur actionum turpium foeditate? - Et qui poterit pollui corporalem quod substantiam non habet, aut ubi sedem contaminatio ponere, ubi spatium nullum est in quo nota se possit ipsius contaminationis adfigere? Rursus vero si animae leti adeunt ianuas, Epicuri ut sententia definitur, nec sic causa est conpetens, cur expeti philosophia debeat, etiamsi verum est purgari hac animas atque ab omni puras vitiositate praestari. 5.
Lest it grow foul and be polluted by the filthiness of base deeds? And how can that be polluted which does not possess corporeal substance? Or where can the contamination place its seat, where there is no space in which the mark of that very contamination can fix itself? But again, if souls approach the doors of death, as the opinion of Epicurus is defined, not even so is there a sufficient cause why philosophy should be sought, even if it is true that by it souls are purged and rendered pure from all viciousness.
難道怕它因卑劣行為的污穢而變得骯髒、受玷污嗎?可是那不具物質實體的東西,又怎能受玷污呢?或者,玷污能在哪裡安置其座位,既然沒有任何空間可讓那玷污本身的痕跡附著其上?但反過來說,若如伊壁鳩魯的主張所界定的,靈魂趨近死亡之門,那麼即使哲學能潔淨靈魂、使之脫離一切邪惡而變得純潔是真的,也仍沒有充分的理由要追求哲學。
2:74
Nam si communiter obeunt et in ipsis corporibus sensus eis deperit extinguiturque vitalis, non lantum est erroris maximi verum stolidae caecitatis, frenare ingenitos adpetitus, cohibere in angustiis vitam, nihil indulgere naturae, non quod cupidines iusserint atque instigaverint facere, cum nulla te praemia tanti laboris expectent cum dies mortis advenerit et corporalibus fueris vinculis exsolutus. 31.1. Medietas | f. 43 | ergo quaedam et animarum anceps ambigua que natura locum philosophiae peperit et causam cur appeteretur invenit, dum periculum scilicet ex malis iste formidat admissis, alter concipit spes bonas, si nihil sceleris faciat et cum officio vitam iustitiaque traducat. 2.
For if souls perish in common and in the very bodies their vital sense fails and is extinguished, it is a mark not only of the greatest error but of stolid blindness to bridle inborn appetites, to confine life within narrow limits, to indulge nothing to nature, to do nothing which desires have bidden and urged, when no rewards of so great a labor await you, once the day of death has come and you have been loosed from the bonds of the body. Therefore a certain middle and doubtful, ambiguous nature of souls has given birth to a place for philosophy and found a reason why it should be sought, since the one, forsooth, dreads danger from evils committed, while the other conceives good hopes, if he does no crime and passes his life with duty and justice.
因為,若靈魂共同滅亡、且它們生命的感覺在身軀之中衰退熄滅,那麼勒住天生的慾念、把生命侷限於狹隘之內、對本性毫不放縱、凡慾望所命所催逼的一概不行,這不僅是最大錯誤的標記,更是愚頑之盲的標記——既然當死亡之日來臨、你從身體的束縛中被鬆開時,如此巨大勞苦的報償都無一等候著你。所以,靈魂那某種中間的、模稜兩可、含糊不定的本性,才為哲學生出了立足之地,並找到了應當追求它的理由——因為一者顯然懼怕所犯之惡帶來的危險,而另一者則懷抱美好的盼望,只要他不犯罪、以本分與公義度過一生。
2:75
Inde est quod inter doctos viros et ingeniorum excellentia praeditos de animarum qualitate certamen est et eas alii dicunt mortali esse natura nec divinam posse substantiam sustinere, alii vero perpetuas nec in naturam posse degenerare mortalem, quod istud ut fiat, medietatis efficitur lege: quod et illis argumenta sunt praesto, quibus eas passivas atque interibiles invenitur, et his contra non desunt quibus esse divinas immortalesque monstratur. 32.1.
Hence it is that among learned men, endowed with excellence of talents, there is a contest concerning the quality of souls: and some say they are of a mortal nature and cannot sustain a divine substance, while others say they are everlasting and cannot degenerate into a mortal nature—for the fact that this is so is brought about by the law of the middle state: since arguments are at hand for those who find them passive and perishable, and to these, on the contrary, arguments are not lacking by which they are shown to be divine and immortal.
由此之故,在博學而稟賦卓越才智的人們當中,就靈魂的性質起了爭論:有些人說靈魂本性是可朽的、不能承載神聖的實體,另有些人則說靈魂是永存的、不能墮落為可朽的本性——而這之所以如此,乃是由那中間狀態的律法所造成的:因為主張靈魂被動而可朽的人有其論據,而反之,主張靈魂神聖不朽的人也不乏其論據。
2:76
Haec cum ita se habeant et cum ab summo traditum teneamus auctore, non esse animas longe ab hiatibus mortis et faucibus constitutas, posse tamen longaevas summi principis munere ac beneficio fieri, si modo illum temptent ac meditentur adgnoscere - eius enim cognitio fermentum quoddam est vitae ac rei dissociabilis glutinum - tum deinde feritate atque inhumanitate depositis resumant ingenia mitiora, ut ad illud quod dabitur esse possint paratae. 2. Quid est quod a vobis tamquam bruti et stolidi iudicemur, si propter hos metus liberatori dedidimus et mancipavimus nos deo? Adversus ictus noxios | f.
Since these things are so, and since we hold it handed down by the highest Author that souls are not far removed from the gaping jaws of death, yet can nevertheless be made long-lived by the gift and beneficence of the highest Sovereign, if only they attempt and study to acknowledge Him—for the knowledge of Him is a kind of leaven of life and the glue of a thing that would fall apart—and then, laying aside their ferocity and inhumanity, take up gentler dispositions, that they may be prepared for that which shall be given: what reason is there that we should be judged by you as brute and stolid, if because of these fears we have surrendered and given ourselves over to God the Deliverer? Against noxious blows
既然事情如此,又既然我們持守由至高創始者所傳授的教訓:靈魂並非遠離死亡張開的咽喉,卻仍能藉至高君王的恩賜與慈惠得以長存——只要它們嘗試並致力於認識祂,因為認識祂乃是生命的某種酵、是本會分崩之物的黏合劑——然後放下其兇殘與野蠻,取得較溫和的性情,好使它們得以為那將賜下的預備妥當:那麼,若我們因這些懼怕而降服、把自己交託給那位拯救者神,你們憑什麼理由把我們判為愚頑之輩呢?為抵禦有害的擊打
2:77
43b | et venenatos colubrarum morsus remedia saepe conquirimus et protegimus nos lamminis, Psyllis Marsis vendentibus aliisque institoribus atque planis, ac ne nobis frigora solesque incommodent rapidi, munimenta domorum ac vestium sollicitae praeparamus diligentia cautionis. 33.1. Mortis nobis cum proponatur metus id est animarum interitus, quid? non ex commodi facimus sensu quo amamus nos omnes, quod eum qui nobis spondet tali a periculo liberaturum retinemus amplectimur animisque ipsis nostris, si modo iusta extat vicissitudo, praeponimus? Vos vestrarum animarum salutem in ipsis vobis reponitis fierique vos deos vestro fiditis intestinoque conatu;
and the venomous bites of serpents we often seek out remedies and protect ourselves with amulets, which the Psylli, the Marsi, and other peddlers and quacks sell; and lest the cold and the scorching suns should trouble us, with anxious diligence of caution we prepare the defenses of houses and clothing. When, then, the fear of death—that is, the destruction of souls—is set before us, why should we not, out of that sense of advantage by which we all love ourselves, hold fast and embrace Him who promises to deliver us from such a peril, and prefer Him even to our very souls, if only a just requital exists? You place the salvation of your souls in yourselves, and trust that you become gods by your own inward effort;
以及毒蛇的毒咬,我們常尋求解藥,用護身符保護自己——這些是普敘利人、馬爾西人及其他小販與江湖術士所販賣的;而為免嚴寒與灼熱的烈日侵擾我們,我們以謹慎防範的殷勤預備房屋與衣物的防護。那麼,當死亡的懼怕——即靈魂的毀滅——擺在我們面前時,我們憑著那使我們眾人愛惜自己的利益感,為何不緊握並擁抱那應許要救我們脫離如此危險的祂,甚至將祂置於我們自己的靈魂之上,只要有公義的報償存在?你們把自己靈魂的拯救寄託於自身,並相信憑自己內在的努力便能成為神明;
2:78
at vero nos nobis nihil de nostra infirmitate promittimus naturam intuentes nostram virium esse nullarum et ab suis adfectibus in omni rerum contentione superari. 2. Vos cum primum soluti membrorum abieritis e nodis, alas vobis adfuturas putatis quibus ad caelum pergere atque ad sidera volare possitis; nos tantam reformidamus audaciam nec in nostra ducimus esse positum potestate res superas petere, cum et hoc ipsum habeamus incertum, an vitam accipere mereamur et ab lege mortalitatis abduci. Vos in aulam dominicam tamquam in propriam sedem remeaturos vos sponte nullo prohibente praesumitis; at vero nos istud rerum sine domino fieri neque speramus posse neque ulli | f.
but we, on the contrary, promise ourselves nothing from our own weakness, seeing that our nature is of no strength and is overcome by its own affections in every contest of things. You, as soon as you have departed loosed from the knots of the limbs, think that wings will be at hand for you, by which you can proceed to heaven and fly to the stars; we shrink from such great boldness, and do not count it to be placed within our power to seek the things above, since we hold even this very thing uncertain—whether we deserve to receive life and to be led away from the law of mortality. You presume that you will of your own accord, with none forbidding, return to the Lord's court as to your own dwelling; but we do not hope that this can be done without the Lord, nor do we judge that so much power and license is granted to any of men.
但我們反而不從自身的軟弱向自己許諾什麼,因為我們看見我們的本性毫無力量,並在萬事的一切爭戰中被自身的情感所勝。你們一旦從肢體的結扣中被鬆開離去,便以為將有翅膀為你們所用,可藉之上升至天、飛向星辰;我們卻對如此巨大的膽量退縮,也不認為尋求上界之事是在我們的能力之內,因為我們連這一點都視為不確定——我們是否配得領受生命、脫離必死的律法。你們臆想自己會自願、無人攔阻地返回主的宮廷,如同回到自己的居所;但我們不指望這事能離了主而成就,也不判定人中有誰被賜予如此大的權能與許可。
2:79
44 | hominum tantum potestatis attribui licentiaeque censemus. 34.1. Cum igitur haec ita sint, quaenam iniustitia tanta est, ut fatui vobis credulitate in ista videamur, cum vos et similia credere et in eadem videamus expectatione versari? Si inrisione existimamur digni, quod spem nobis huiusmodi pollicemur, et vos eadem exspectat inrisio, qui spem vobis immortalitatis adsciscitis. Si tenetis alioqui sequiminique rationem, et nobis aliquam portionem ex ista ratione concedite. 2.
Since, then, these things are so, what injustice is so great, that we should seem to you fools in our credulity in these matters, when we see you both believing similar things and being engaged in the same expectation? If we are deemed worthy of derision because we promise ourselves a hope of this kind, the same derision awaits you also, who claim for yourselves a hope of immortality. If, however, you hold and follow reason, grant us also some portion out of that reason.
既然事情如此,那麼有何等大的不公,竟使我們在這些事上的輕信在你們看來顯得愚蠢,而我們卻見你們既相信類似之事、又處於同樣的期待之中?我們若因向自己許諾這樣的盼望而被視為配受譏笑,那麼同樣的譏笑也在等候你們,就是你們這些為自己主張不朽盼望的人。然而,你們若持守並遵循理性,也請將那理性中的一份分給我們。
2:80
Si nobis haec gaudia, hoc est viam fugiendae mortis, Plato in Phaedro promisisset aliusve ex hoc choro possetque eam praestare atque ad finem pollicitationes adducere, consentaneum fuerat eius suscipere nos cultus a quo tantum doni expectaremus et muneris. Nunc cum eam Christus non tantum promiserit verum etiam virtutibus tantis manifestaverit posse compleri, quid alienum facimus aut stultitiae crimen quibus rationibus sustinemus, si eius nomini maiestatique substernimur, a quo speramus utrumque, et mortem cruciabilem fugere et vitae aeternitate donari? 35.1. ''Sed si animae, inquiunt, mortales et qualitatis sunt mediae, irmmortales quemadmodum fieri mediis ex qualitatibus possunt?''.
If Plato in the Phaedrus, or another from this chorus, had promised us these joys—that is, the way of escaping death—and had been able to furnish it and to bring the promises to fulfillment, it would have been fitting for us to take up the worship of Him from whom we should expect so great a gift and boon. Now, since Christ has not only promised it but has also shown by such great powers that it can be accomplished, what strange thing do we do, or by what reasonings do we sustain the charge of folly, if we bow ourselves before His name and majesty, from whom we hope for both—to escape a torturous death and to be endowed with the eternity of life? 'But if souls,' they say, 'are mortal and of a middle quality, how can they become immortal from a middle quality?'
若柏拉圖在《斐德羅篇》中、或這合唱隊中的另一人,曾向我們應許這些喜樂——即逃避死亡之道——並且能夠成就它、將應許帶至完滿,那麼我們理當接受對那位我們可期望從祂得著如此大恩賜與恩惠者的敬拜。如今,既然基督不僅應許了它,還藉如此大的能力顯明它能夠成就,那麼我們若在祂的名與威嚴之前俯伏——因我們從祂盼望兩樣:逃避痛苦的死亡、並被賜予生命的永恆——我們又做了什麼奇怪的事,或憑什麼推論而擔負愚昧之罪呢?「可是,」他們說,「靈魂若是可朽的、屬中間性質的,又怎能從中間性質變為不朽呢?」
2:81
- Si nos istud nescire dicamus ac tantummodo auditum ex potentiore credidisse, uhi nostra videbitur credulitas lapsa, si omnipotenti credidimus regi nihil esse difficile, nihil arduum, si quod | f. 44b | inpossibile nobis est factu, illi possibile atque ad modum obsecutionis paratum? 2. Est enim quod obstare eius voluntatibus possit, aut quod esse voluerit, non necessario sequitur ut fiat? An numquid nostris ex divisionibus colligemus, quid aut fieri possit aut non possit, nec rationes considerabimus nostras tam esse mortales quam sumus nos ipsi et nullius apud principem nominis? 3.
If we should say that we do not know this, and have only believed what we heard from One more powerful, where will our credulity seem to have gone astray, if we have believed the almighty King that nothing is difficult, nothing hard, that what is impossible for us to do is possible for Him and ready at the nod of His command? For is there anything that can stand in the way of His will, or, when He has willed a thing to be, does it not necessarily follow that it comes to pass? Or shall we, forsooth, gather from our own divisions what can or cannot be done, and not consider that our reasonings are as mortal as we ourselves are, and of no name before the Sovereign?
假如我們說我們不知道這事,只是相信了從一位更有能者所聽見的,那麼我們的輕信在何處顯得走偏了呢——若我們相信全能的君王:對祂沒有難成的事、沒有困難的事,凡我們做起來不可能的,對祂都是可能的、且隨祂命令的一點頭便已預備妥當?因為有什麼能攔阻祂的旨意,或者,當祂立意要某事成就時,難道那事不必然隨之而成?抑或我們竟要憑自己的區分去斷定什麼能成、什麼不能成,卻不思想我們的推論與我們自己一樣都是可朽的、在那君王面前毫無名分?
2:82
Et tamen, o isti, qui mediae qualitatis animas esse non creditis et in medio limite vitae atque interitus contineri, nonne omnes omnino, quos esse opinatio suspicatur, dii angeli daemones aut nomine quocumque sunt alio, qualitatis et ipsi sunt mediae et in ambiguae sortis condicione nutabiles? [Plat., Tim. 4] 4. Nam si omnes concedimus, unum esse rerum patrem, immortalem atque ingenitum solum, nihilque omnino ante illum quod alicuius vocaminis fuerit invenitur, sequitur ut hi omnes quos opinatio credidit deos esse mortalium aut ab eo sint geniti aut eo iubente prolati. Si sunt prolati et geniti, et ordinis sunt posterioris et temporis;
And yet, O you who do not believe that souls are of a middle quality and contained within the middle boundary of life and destruction—are not all whatsoever whom opinion supposes to exist, gods, angels, demons, or by whatever other name they are called, are not they themselves also of a middle quality and wavering in the condition of an uncertain lot? For if we all concede that there is one Father of things, alone immortal and unbegotten, and that nothing at all is found before Him that was of any name, it follows that all these whom opinion has believed to be gods of mortals were either begotten by Him or brought forth at His bidding. If they have been brought forth and begotten, they are also of a later order and time;
然而,你們這些不信靈魂屬中間性質、不信它們被涵於生與死中間界限之內的人啊——凡輿論臆想存在的一切,無論是神明、天使、精靈,或無論以何別名稱之,它們豈不也同屬中間性質、在不定命運的境況中搖擺不定嗎?因為我們若都承認萬物有一位父、獨一不朽而非受生、且祂之先根本找不到任何有名之物,那麼隨之而來的是:這一切被輿論信為凡人之神明的,或是由祂所生、或是奉祂之命而被帶出。它們若是被帶出、被生的,便也屬於較後的次序與時間;
2:83
si ordinis posterioris et temporis, ortus necesse est habeant et exordia nativitatis et vitae: quod autem habet introitum et vitae incipientis exordium, necessario sequitur ut habere debeat et occasum. 36.1. ''Sed immortales perhibentur dii esse''. - Non ergo natura, sed voluntate dei patris ac munere. Quo igitur pacto immortalitatis largitus est donum dis die certa prolatis, et animas hoc pacto dignabitur immortalitate donare, quamvis eas mors saeva posse videatur extinguere et ad nihilum | f. 45 | redactas inremeabili abolitione delere. 2.
if of a later order and time, they must of necessity have a beginning and the commencements of birth and life: but that which has an entrance and the beginning of a commencing life necessarily follows that it must have also an end. 'But the gods are said to be immortal.' Not, then, by nature, but by the will and gift of God the Father. In what way, therefore, did He bestow the gift of immortality upon gods brought forth on a fixed day, and will He in this way deign to endow souls with immortality, although cruel death may seem able to extinguish them and, reduced to nothing, to blot them out with an irreversible abolition?
它們若屬較後的次序與時間,便必然有開端、有出生與生命的起始:而凡有入口、有開始生命之起始的,隨之必然也當有終結。「可是神明被稱為不朽的。」那麼,這並非出於本性,而是出於父神的旨意與恩賜。既然如此,祂既將不朽之賜賜給了在固定之日被帶出的神明,又豈不會照樣屈尊將不朽賜給靈魂,儘管殘酷的死亡看似能將它們熄滅、使它們歸於無有、以不可逆的抹除將它們消滅?
2:84
Plato ille divinus multa de deo digna nec communia sentiens multitudini in eo sermone ac libro cui nomen Timaeus scribitur [ Timaeus 41] deos dicit et mundum corruptibilis esse natura neque esse omnino dissolutionis expertes, sed voluntate dei regis ac principis vinctione in perpetua contineri. Quod enim recte sit vinctum et nodis perfectissimis conligatum, dei bonitate servari: neque ullo ab alio nisi ab eo qui vinxit et dissolvi, si res poscat, et salutari iussione donari. 3.
That divine Plato, thinking many things worthy of God and not common to the multitude, in that discourse and book which is entitled the Timaeus, says that the gods and the world are of a corruptible nature and not at all exempt from dissolution, but are held in perpetual bond by the will of God the King and Sovereign. For that which has been rightly bound and tied with the most perfect knots is preserved by the goodness of God; nor can it be dissolved by any other than by Him who bound it, if the matter should require it, and be granted the gift of a saving command.
那位神聖的柏拉圖,思想許多配得於神、而不與眾人相共的事,在那篇名為《蒂邁歐篇》的論述與書中說:神明與世界本性上是可朽壞的,全然不能免於消解,而是憑君王與主宰之神的旨意被維繫於永恆的約束中。因為凡被正確地捆縛、以至完美之結繫住的,都藉神的良善得以保存;除了那捆縛它的祂之外,無人能將它解開——若事情有此需要——並蒙賜拯救的命令。
2:85
Ergo si res est ita nec aliud convenit vel existimare vel credere, quid animas admiramini mediae dici qualitatis a nobis, cum numinibus ipsis dicat Plato medias esse naturas, sed continuam et inocciduam vitam principali benivolentia subrogari? 4.
Therefore, if the matter is so, and it is not fitting either to think or to believe otherwise, why do you marvel that souls are said by us to be of a middle quality, when Plato says that the deities themselves are of middle natures, but that a continuous and unsetting life is granted them by the sovereign benevolence?
所以,若事情如此、且既不宜作別的思想、也不宜作別的相信,那麼你們為何驚訝我們說靈魂屬中間性質呢?既然柏拉圖說連那些神明本身也是中間的本性,只是憑那至高的慈愛才被賜予連續而不落之生命。
2:86
Si enim forte nescitis et antea vobis incognitum propter rei novitatem fuit, accipite sero ac discite ab eo qui novit et protulit in medium Christo, non esse animas regis maximi filias nec ab eo quemadmodum dicitur generatas coepisse se nosse atque in sui nominis essentia praedicari, sed alterum quempiam genitorem his esse, dignitatis et potentiae gradibus satis plurimis ab imperatore diiunctum, eius tamen ex aula et eminentium nobilem sublimitate natalium. 37.1.
For if perchance you do not know, and it was before unknown to you because of the novelty of the matter, learn it now, late though it be, and be taught by Him who knows and brought it forth into the open—by Christ—that souls are not the daughters of the Most High King, nor did they begin, as is said, to know themselves as begotten by Him and to be proclaimed in the essence of His name, but that some other one is their begetter, separated from the Emperor by very many grades of dignity and power, yet noble from His court and by the sublimity of a birth among the eminent.
因為,你們若或許不知道、且因這事的新奇以往你們未曾知曉,那麼如今就領受吧,縱然遲了,並受教於那位知曉並將它公開帶出的祂——基督——就是:靈魂並非至高君王的女兒,也並非如人所說是被祂所生、纔開始認識自己、並在祂名的本質中被宣稱;而是另有某一位是它們的生育者,就尊嚴與權能的等級而言與那皇帝相隔甚多層級,卻是出於祂的宮廷、並藉在尊貴者中出生的崇高而顯為高貴。
2:87
Quodsi essent ut fama est dominicae prolis et potestatis animae generatio principalis, nihil eis ad perfectionem defuisset virtute perfectissima procreatis, unum omnes intellectum habuissent unumque consensum, aulam semper incolerent regiam nec praetermissis beatitudinis sedibus, in quibus augustissimas noverant retinebantque doctrinas, imprudenter adpeterent terrena haec loca, tenebrosis ut corporibus involutae inter pituitas et sanguinem degerent, inter stercoris hos utres et saccati obscenissimas serias. 2. ''Sed habitari oportuit et has partis, et idcirco huc animas tamquam in colonias aliquas deus omnipotens misit''.
But if, as report has it, souls were the offspring of the Lord and the generation of the sovereign power, nothing would have been lacking to them for perfection, being begotten by the most perfect virtue; they would all have had one understanding and one consent, they would always inhabit the royal court, nor, forsaking the seats of blessedness in which they knew and retained the most august doctrines, would they imprudently seek out these earthly regions, that, wrapped in dark bodies, they might dwell amid phlegm and blood, amid these bladders of dung and the most obscene vessels of the paunch. 'But it was fitting that these parts too should be inhabited, and therefore God the omnipotent sent souls hither as into certain colonies.'
但若如傳言所稱,靈魂是主的子嗣、是那至高權能的世代,那麼它們既由至完美的德能所生,便毫無缺欠可言:它們必都同有一個悟性、一個心志,必永遠居於王的宮廷,也不會拋下它們曾知曉並持守至威嚴教義的福樂之座,冒失地尋求這屬地的區域,以致被裹入黑暗的身軀,寄居於痰與血之間、在這些糞囊與腹肚最污穢的器皿之間。「可是這些部分也理當有人居住,所以全能的神便將靈魂差遣到此,如同差到某些殖民地。」
2:88
- Et quid homines prosunt mundo aut ob rei cuius sunt necessarii causam, ut non frustra debuisse credantur parte in hac agere et terreni esse corporis inquilini? Ad consummandam molis huius integritatem partem aliquam conferunt, et nisi fuerint additi, inperfecta et clauda est universitatis haec summa? 3. Quid ergo, si homines non sint, ab officiis suis cessabit mundus, vicissitudines suas non peragent sidera, aestates atque hiemes non erunt, ventorum flamina conticescent nec ex coactis et pendentibus nubilis ad terram decident imbres ariditatibus temperamenta laturi? 4.
And what profit are men to the world, or for the sake of what necessity of things are they needful, so that they should be believed not to have been placed in this part in vain and to be tenants of an earthly body? Do they contribute some portion to the completing of the integrity of this mass, and unless they had been added, is this sum of the universe imperfect and lame? What then, if there were no men, will the world cease from its offices, will the stars not accomplish their courses, will there be no summers and winters, will the blasts of the winds be silenced, and will the rains not fall to the earth from gathered and hanging clouds, to bring tempering to the dry places?
而人於世界有何益處,或為著事物的何種必要而是不可或缺的,以致人被信為並非徒然被安置於這一部分、乃是屬地身軀的寄居者?他們是否為成全這團塊的完整貢獻了某一份,而若未加上他們,宇宙的這總和便是殘缺瘸腿的嗎?那麼,倘若沒有人,世界會停止其職分嗎?星辰不再完成其運行嗎?夏冬不再有嗎?風的吹拂會止息嗎?雨不再從積聚懸掛的雲降到地上、為乾旱之處帶來調劑嗎?
2:89
Atquin necesse est cuncta suos ire per cursus nec ab ordinis nati continuatione discedere, etiamsi nomen in mundo nullum hominis audiatur orbisque iste terrarum solitudinis vacuae silentio | f. 46 | conticiscat. Quemadmodum ergo iactatur, habitatorem debuisse regionibus his addi, cum ab homine liqueat nihil ad mundi perfectionem redire omniaque eius studia commoditatem semper spectare privatam nec a finibus propriae utilitatis abscedere? 38.1. Quid enim prodest mundo, ut ab rebus incipiam seriis, maximos reges hic esse? quid tyrannos, quid dominos, quid innumeras alias atque amplissimas potestates?
Nay, it is necessary that all things go through their courses and do not depart from the continuation of their appointed order, even though no name of man be heard in the world, and this globe of the earth grow silent in the silence of empty solitude. How, then, is it asserted that an inhabitant ought to have been added to these regions, when it is clear that nothing comes back from man to the perfection of the world, and that all his pursuits ever look to private convenience and do not depart from the limits of his own advantage? For what does it profit the world—to begin with serious things—that there are here the greatest kings? What tyrants, what lords, what innumerable other and most ample powers?
不然,萬物必然要走過其軌道、不偏離其既定次序的延續,即使世界上聽不見任何人的名字、這地球在空曠孤寂的靜默中歸於沉寂。那麼,怎能主張理當為這些區域添加居住者呢?既然顯而易見的是:從人身上並無任何東西回歸於世界的完善,而他一切的追求總是著眼於私己的便利、不離開其自身利益的界限。因為——先從嚴肅之事說起——世界上有最偉大的君王,於世界有何益處?有暴君、有領主、有無數其他極廣大的權勢,又有何益?
2:90
quid rei militaris experientissimos duces, capiendarum urbium peritos, in equestribus proeliis aut in pedestri pugna immobiles atque invictissimos milites? quid oratores grammaticos poetas? quid scriptores dialecticos musicos? 2. quid pantomimos, quid mimulos histriones cantores tuba tibiis calamo que flatantes? quid cursores, quid pugiles, quadrigarios desultores grallatores funiambulos praestigiatores? quid picarios salinatores bolonas unguentarios aurifices aucupes vannorum sirpiarumque vitores? quid fullones lanarios phrygiones cocos panchristarios muliones lenones lanios meretrices?
What most experienced generals of military affairs, skilled in taking cities, soldiers immovable and most invincible in cavalry battles or in infantry combat? What orators, grammarians, poets? What writers, dialecticians, musicians? What pantomimes, what little mimes, actors, singers who blow upon the trumpet, the pipes, and the reed? What runners, what boxers, charioteers, trick-riders, stilt-walkers, tightrope-walkers, jugglers? What pitch-makers, salt-workers, fishmongers, perfumers, goldsmiths, fowlers, weavers of winnowing-baskets and rush-baskets? What fullers, wool-workers, embroiderers, cooks, confectioners, muleteers, pimps, butchers, harlots?
有最富經驗的軍事將領、精於攻城、在騎兵戰或步兵搏鬥中屹立不動且最難征服的士兵,又有何益?有演說家、文法家、詩人,有何益?有作家、辯證家、音樂家,有何益?有啞劇演員、小丑、伶人、以號角、笛管、蘆笛吹奏的歌手,有何益?有賽跑者、拳擊手、駕四馬戰車者、換馬特技騎士、踩高蹺者、走鋼索者、雜耍變戲法者,有何益?有製瀝青者、曬鹽者、魚販、香料師、金匠、捕鳥者、簸箕與燈心草籃的編織者,有何益?有漂洗匠、羊毛工、刺繡匠、廚子、糖果師、趕騾人、拉皮條者、屠夫、妓女,有何益?
2:91
quid institorum alia genera, quid professorum et artium, quibus enumerandis omnis aetas angusta est, rationibus conferunt et constitutionibus mundi, ut sine hominibus condi non potuisse credatur nec optenturus integritatem sui, nisi ei contentio animalis miseri et supervacui iungeretur? 39.1. Nisi forte rex mundi, is quem temeritatis est maximae humano ex ore depromere, | f.
What other kinds of peddlers, what professors and craftsmen—to enumerate whom a whole lifetime is too narrow—do they contribute to the reckonings and constitutions of the world, so that it should be believed that it could not have been founded without men, nor would obtain its own integrity unless the striving of a wretched and superfluous animal were joined to it? Unless perhaps the King of the world—He whom it is a matter of the greatest rashness to bring forth out of a human mouth—
還有其他種類的小販,還有教師與各行手藝——要一一列舉,窮盡一生也嫌太短——他們對世界的規劃與構成貢獻了什麼,以致人竟該相信世界若無人便不能被建立、也不能獲得自身的完整,除非有一種可悲而多餘之動物的勞碌與之相接?除非,或許世界之王——那位若從人口中說出便是極大冒失之事的——
2:92
46b | idcirco ex se genitas huc animas misit, ut quae fuerant apud se deae, corporei tactus et temporariae circumscriptionis expertes, humana inmergerentur in semina, feminarum ex genitalibus prosilirent, ineptissimos ederent continuarentque vagitus, exsugerent fellitantes mammas, proluvie linerent et madidarent se sua, tunc ad silentium pavidae nutricis motibus et crepitaculis adducerentur auditis. 2.
therefore sent souls begotten of Himself hither, so that they who had been goddesses with Him, free from bodily touch and from temporal circumscription, should be plunged into human seed, should leap forth from the genitals of women, should utter and continue most inept wailings, should suck the teats as they nurse, should smear and wet themselves with their own filth, and then be brought to silence by the movements and rattles of a frightened nurse, once heard.
因此差遣那些由祂所生的靈魂到此,好使那些曾與祂同為女神、脫離身體的觸碰與時間限制的靈魂,被投入人的種子、從婦人的生殖器中躍出、發出並持續最不成樣的啼哭、吸吮哺乳的乳頭、以自己的穢物塗抹沾濕自己,然後聽見受驚保姆的動作與搖鈴聲便被哄至安靜?
2:93
Idcirco animas misit, ut quae fuerant simplices et bonitatis nuper innoxiae, simulare in hominibus discerent, dissimulare mentiri circumscribere fallere, adulatoria humilitate captare, mente aliud volvere aliud in facie polliceri, inlaqueare, decipere dolis atque insidiis nescios, per innumeras artes malitiarum venena conquirere et ad usum temporis pellaciae mobilitate formari? 3.
Did He therefore send souls, so that they who had been simple and but lately innocent in their goodness should learn among men to pretend, to dissemble, to lie, to deceive, to cheat, to entrap by flattering humility, to revolve one thing in the mind and promise another on the face, to ensnare, to deceive the unwary by wiles and treacheries, through countless arts of malice to seek out poisons and be fashioned to the use of the moment by a nimbleness of guile?
祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使那些曾單純、在良善中不久之前尚且無邪的靈魂,在人間學會假裝、掩飾、說謊、蒙騙、詐欺,以諂媚的謙卑設圈套,心裡盤算一事而臉上應許另一事,設陷阱、以詭計奸謀欺哄不設防的人,藉無數邪惡的技倆搜羅毒害,並被錘鍊得以奸猾的機變迎合當下之需?
2:94
Idcirco animas misit, ut in pacata et placida tranquillitate degentes adsumerent ex corporibus causas quibus ferae fierent et immanes, simultates atque inimicitias gererent, consererent inter se bella, expugnarent atque everterent civitates, servitutis opprimerent et manciparent se iugo et ad ultimum fierent alterius altera potestatis natalium condicione mutata? 4. Idcirco animas misit, ut inmemores veritatis effectae et quidnam esset deus oblitae simulacris inertibus supplicarent, ligna aera et lapides divina adloquerentur | f. 47 | ut numina, auxilia poscerent ex caesorum animantium cruore, nullam sui facerent mentionem, quinimmo ex:
Did He therefore send souls, so that they who were living in peaceful and placid tranquillity should take from bodies causes by which they became wild and savage, should carry on enmities and hostilities, should wage wars among themselves, should storm and overthrow cities, should oppress others with slavery and enslave them to the yoke, and at last become one the property of another, the condition of their birth changed? Did He therefore send souls, so that, made forgetful of truth and oblivious of what God is, they should supplicate lifeless images, should address wood, bronze, and stones as divine, as deities, should seek help from the blood of slain animals, should make no mention of Him, nay rather, out of these
祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使那些曾在和平安寧中生活的靈魂,從身軀取得使它們變得兇殘野蠻的緣由,懷抱仇恨與敵意,彼此爭戰,攻陷傾覆城邑,以奴役壓迫他人、將他人套上軛而奴役之,最終竟因出生境況的改變而一者成為另一者的財產?祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使它們變得忘卻真理、忘了神是什麼,去向死物的偶像哀求,把木頭、青銅、石頭當作神明、當作神祇來稱呼,從被宰殺牲畜的血中尋求幫助,對祂全不提及,反倒因這些
2:95
his aliae ut dubitarent se esse aut ullum esse penitus abnegarent? 5. Idcirco animas misit, ut quae in sedibus propriis mente fuerant una, intellectu et scientia paribus, postquam formas induere mortales, opinionum discriminibus dissiderent, aliud aliis iustum, aliud utile videretur et rectum, de appetendis rebus fugiendisque certarent, malorum ac bonorum alios aliae constituerent fines, veritatem cupientibus noscere rerum opponeretur obscuritas et velut oculorum luminibus viduae nihil certum viderent et per ancipites semitas suspicionum inducerentur errore? 40.1.
some of them should even doubt that they themselves exist, or should utterly deny that anything at all exists? Did He therefore send souls, so that they who in their proper seats had been of one mind, equal in understanding and knowledge, after they had put on mortal forms, should differ in the divergences of opinions, should hold one thing just, another useful and right, should contend about things to be sought and shunned, should set up, some these, others those, as the ends of evils and goods, should have obscurity set against them as they desired to know the truth of things, and, as if bereft of the light of their eyes, should see nothing certain and be led through the doubtful paths of suspicions by error?
由這些偶像,其中有些甚至懷疑自己是否存在,或竟徹底否認有任何東西存在?祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使那些在自己本位曾是同心、悟性與知識相等的靈魂,一旦披上必死的形體,便在意見的分歧中彼此相左,一者以此為義、另一者以彼為有益為正,就當追求或當躲避之事互相爭執,眾人各自立此立彼為善惡的界標,當它們渴望認識事物真理時卻有幽暗與之相對,並彷彿眼中之光被奪去、什麼確定的都看不見,反被錯謬引入猜疑的歧路?
2:96
Idcirco animas misit, ut cum animantia cetera sponte natis alerentur et nulla satione prolatis neque domorum aut vestium tutamina sibi aut velamenta conquirerent, miserabilis istis necessitas adderetur, ut cum impendiis maximis perpetuis que sudoribus domos sibi construerent, membrorum conficerent tegmina, superlectilem variam diurnorum contraherent egestati, inbecillitatis auxilia animalibus mutuarentur a mutis, vim facerent terris, ut non sua sufficerent gramina, sed imperatas extollerent fruges, et cum sanguinem totum in subigenda tellure fudissent, robigine grandine siccitate spem laboris amitterent et ad ultimum vi famis humanis cadaveribus incubarent et ab hominum formis tabifica macie dissociarentur abiunctae?
Did He therefore send souls, so that, whereas the other living creatures were nourished by things sprung up of their own accord and brought forth without any sowing, and sought for themselves neither the protections of houses nor the coverings of clothing, a wretched necessity should be added to these—that with the greatest expenses and perpetual sweat they should build houses for themselves, fashion coverings for their limbs, gather various furniture for the poverty of their daily needs, borrow aids for their weakness from dumb animals, do violence to the lands so that these should not suffice with their own grasses but should raise up the crops commanded, and, when they had poured out all their blood in subduing the soil, should lose the hope of their labor through blight, hail, and drought, and at last, by the force of hunger, should brood over human corpses and, sundered apart, be estranged from the forms of men by wasting emaciation?
祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使——其他生物既由自生、無需播種而生出之物得著養育,也不為自己尋求房屋的保護或衣物的遮蓋——卻要為這些靈魂加上一種可悲的必需:它們必須以極大的花費與不斷的汗水為自己建造房屋、為肢體製作遮蔽、為每日所需的貧乏張羅各樣器具、向啞獸借取彌補自身軟弱的助力,對土地施暴,使土地不以自生的草為足、卻抬舉出被命令長出的莊稼;而當它們為制伏土壤傾盡全部的血汗後,卻因病害、冰雹、旱災喪失勞作的盼望,並最終因飢餓之力伏在人的屍體上,且因消瘦枯槁而被割離、遠離了人的形貌?
2:97
2. Idcirco animas misit, | f.
Did He therefore send souls,
祂差遣靈魂,難道是為,
2:98
47b | ut quae secum commorantes possessionis alicuius nullum umquam habuissent amorem, avarissimae hic fierent et in habendi studium inexaturabili pectoris ardescerent adpetitu, effoderent altos montes et viscera ignota terrarum in materias verterent alieni nominis atque usus, penetrarent abditas discrimine cum capitis nationes et translatis mercibus caritatem semper vilitatemque captarent, exercerent avidum atque iniustissimum faenus et miserorum ex sanguine supputandis augerent insomniam milibus, possessionum semper producerent fines et quamvis provincias totas rus facerent unum, pro arbore una, pro sulco forum litibus tererent, cum amicis et fratribus inexpiabiles susciperent simultates?
so that they who, dwelling with Him, had never had any love of any possession, should here become most avaricious and should burn with an insatiable appetite of the breast for the passion of having—should dig out deep mountains and turn the unknown bowels of the earth into materials of another's name and use, should penetrate hidden nations at the peril of their life and, by transferring wares, ever hunt after dearness and cheapness, should ply greedy and most unjust usury and increase their sleeplessness by reckoning up thousands out of the blood of wretched men, should ever extend the boundaries of their possessions and, though they made whole provinces into a single estate, for a single tree, for a furrow, should wear away the forum with lawsuits, and should take up implacable enmities with friends and brothers?
使那些曾與祂同住、從不曾對任何產業有絲毫愛慕的靈魂,在此變得極其貪婪,胸中懷著永不饜足的佔有慾而焚燒——挖掘深山、把地下不為人知的臟腑翻作屬他人之名與用途的材料,冒生命之險深入隱僻的邦國,藉貨物的轉運不斷追逐高價與賤價,經營貪婪而最不義的放貸、憑從可憐人的血汗中盤算成千的利息而增添自己的失眠,不斷擴張產業的界限,儘管把整省之地併成一份地產、卻為了一棵樹、一條田溝在法庭上打官司耗費不休,並與朋友弟兄結下不可消解的仇怨?
2:99
Idcirco animas misit, ut quae dudum fuerant mites et feritatis adfectibus nesciae commoveri, macella sibi et amphitheatra constituerent, loca sanguinis et publicae impietatis, ex quibus in altero mandi homines cernerent et bestiarum laniatibus dissipari, interficere se alios nullius ob meriti causam sed in gratiam voluptatemque sessorum, ipsosque illos dies quibus tantum committeretur nefas in gaudiis communibus ducerent et festa hilaritate sacrarent, at in altero vero animalium miserorum discerperent viscera, alias aliae raperent, ut canibus mos est et vulturiis, portiones, subigerent dentibus et crudelissimo ventri darent, et in tam saevis atque horridis moribus sortem suam flerent quas ab talibus mensis paupertatis | f.
Did He therefore send souls, so that they who once had been gentle and knew not to be stirred by feelings of ferocity should build for themselves shambles and amphitheaters, places of blood and public impiety, in one of which they might behold men devoured and torn apart by the mangling of beasts, and men slay others for the sake of no desert, but for the favor and pleasure of the spectators, and should reckon those very days on which so great a wickedness was committed among common rejoicings and hallow them with festal mirth; while in the other they might tear apart the entrails of wretched animals, some snatching these portions, others those, as is the way with dogs and vultures, should grind them with their teeth and give them to a most cruel belly, and amid manners so savage and horrid should bewail their lot—the souls whom the straits of poverty vindicated from such tables
祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使那些曾溫良、不知被兇殘之情激動的靈魂,為自己建造屠場與圓形競技場,這流血與公然褻瀆之地——在其一之中,它們可觀看人被野獸的撕咬吞噬肢解,人殺害他人並非因任何應得之罪、乃為觀眾的取樂與快意,並把犯下如此大罪的那些日子算在公眾的歡慶之中、以節慶的歡樂使之神聖;而在另一之中,它們撕開可憐動物的臟腑,如狗與禿鷹之習,你搶這塊、我奪那塊,以牙齒磨碎、餵給最殘忍的肚腹,並在如此兇殘可怖的習俗中哀嘆自己的命運——那些因貧窮的窘迫而得免於這等筵席的靈魂,
2:100
48 | angustiae vindicarent, pro beatis ac felicibus viverent quarum ora et faciem tam crudeles polluerent apparatus? 2. Idcirco animas misit, ut divini ponderis et gravitatis oblitae gemmas lapillos margaritas castitatis dispendio conpararent, innecterent his colla, lannas pertunderent aurium, imminuerent frontes limbis, conspiciendis quaererent corporibus fucos, fuligine oculos obumbrarent, nec in formis erubescerent masculorum calamistris vibrare caesariem, cutem corporis levigare, incedere poplitibus nudis omnique alio cultu vigorem virilitatis et exponere et in habitum feminarum deliciasque molliri? 42.1.
should be counted as blessed and happy, though such cruel preparations polluted their mouths and faces. Did He therefore send souls, so that, forgetful of their divine weight and gravity, they should procure gems, little stones, and pearls at the cost of chastity, should twine these about their necks, pierce the lobes of their ears, diminish their foreheads with fillets, should seek out paints for bodies to be gazed upon, should shade their eyes with soot, and should not blush, even in the forms of men, to curl their hair with curling-irons, to smooth the skin of the body, to walk with bare knees, and, with every other adornment, both to lay aside the vigor of manhood and to be softened into the habit and dainties of women?
反被算為有福與快樂,儘管如此殘酷的排場玷污了它們的口與臉。祂差遣靈魂,難道是為使它們忘卻自身神聖的分量與莊重,以貞潔為代價去置辦寶石、小石與珍珠,把這些纏繞頸間、刺穿耳垂、以額帶壓低前額,為供人觀賞的身體尋求脂粉,以煙灰塗黑眼睛,甚至身為男子也不以為恥地用捲髮鉗捲曲頭髮、把身上的皮膚磨光、露膝而行,並以其他一切妝飾既卸下男子氣概的活力、又軟化為婦人的習性與嬌媚?
2:101
Idcirco animas misit, ut viarum aliae infestarent meatus, aliae circumscriberent nescios, testamenta supponerent falsa, venenatas conficerent potiones, domos ut effringerent noctibus, sollicitarent abigerent praevaricarentur et proderent, saporum fastidia ut excuterent palato, ut in coquendis altilibus pinguitudinem nossent retinere labentem, ut spirulas et botulos facerent, isicia castellamenta lucanica sumi natam cum his carnem et glacialia conditione tucceta? 2.
Was it for this that he sent souls—that some might infest the passages of the roads as highwaymen, others circumvent the unwary, forge false wills, brew poisoned potions, break into houses by night, solicit, kidnap, prevaricate and betray; that they might shake off the palate's loathing of dull flavors, that in cooking fatted fowl they might know how to retain the melting fat, that they might make twisted pastries and blood-puddings, forcemeats, confections, and Lucanian sausages, and take the meat prepared along with these, and preserved meats iced with seasoning?
難道祂為此差遣了眾靈魂——好叫其中一些去攔劫道路的通行,另一些去欺誆無知的人,偽造假遺囑,調製毒藥,夜間破門闖入民宅,勾引、拐擄、背信、出賣;好叫他們挑剔口味、對平淡的滋味生厭,好叫他們在烹煮肥禽時懂得留住將要流失的油脂,好叫他們製作各樣糕點與血腸、肉丸、蜜餞、盧卡尼亞臘腸,取用與這些一同備製的肉,以及以調料冰鎮的醃肉嗎?
2:102
Idcirco animas misit, ut res sancti atque augustissimi nominis symphoniacas agerent et fistulatorias hic artes, ut inflandis bucculas distenderent tibiis, cantionibus ut praeirent obscenis, numerositer et cierent scabillorum concrepationibus sonores, quibus animarum alia lasciviens multitudo incompositos corporum dissolveretur in motus, saltitaret cantaret, orbes saltatorios verteret | f. 48b | et ad ultimum clunibus et coxendicibus sublevatis lumborum crispitudine fluctuaret? 3.
Was it for this that he sent souls—things of a holy and most august name—that they should ply here the arts of concerted music and pipe-playing, that they should puff out their cheeks to blow flutes, lead off in obscene songs, and rhythmically stir up sounds by the clatter of the foot-clappers, by which another wanton crowd of souls should dissolve into disordered movements of their bodies, dance and sing, whirl in dancing circles, and finally, with buttocks and hips raised, undulate with a wriggling of the loins?
難道祂為此差遣了眾靈魂——這些被稱為神聖至尊之名的靈魂——好叫他們在此操練合奏與吹笛之藝,鼓起腮頰去吹奏笛管,領唱淫穢的歌曲,並按節拍以踏板的敲擊激起聲響,使另一群放蕩的靈魂在其中肢體鬆散、擺出雜亂的動作,跳躍、歌唱,旋轉舞圈,最終翹起臀胯、扭動腰肢而搖擺嗎?
2:103
Idcirco animas misit, ut in maribus exsoleti, in feminis fierent meretrices sambucistriae psaltriae, venalia ut prosternerent corpora, vilitatem sui populo publicarent, in lupanaribus promptae, in fornicibus obviae, nihil pati rennuentes et ad oris sacri conparatae constuprationem? 43.1. Quid dicitis, o suboles ac primi progenies numinis? Ergone sapientes illae atque ex causis principalibus proditae genera haec animae turpitudinum criminum malitiarumque noverunt atque ut exercerent, ut gererent, ut percelebrarent haec mala, abire atque habitare iussae sunt has partes et humani corporis circumiectione vestiri? 2.
Was it for this that he sent souls—that among males they should become catamites, among females become prostitutes, sambuca-players and harpists, that they should prostitute their bodies for sale, publish their own cheapness to the people, ready in brothels, met with in the stews, refusing to endure nothing, and made ready for the defilement of a sacred mouth? What do you say, O offspring and first progeny of the deity? Did those wise souls, brought forth from the primal causes, know these kinds of vileness, of crime, and of wickedness, and were they ordered to depart and dwell in these regions and be clothed in the wrapping of a human body, in order to practice, to carry on, and to make widely common these evils?
難道祂為此差遣了眾靈魂——好叫他們在男子中作孌童,在女子中作娼妓、彈琴奏樂的妓女,出賣肉體,向眾人張揚自身的卑賤,在妓院中隨時可得,在娼寮中隨處可遇,甘願忍受一切、被備下以玷污那神聖之口嗎?神明的後裔與首生子啊,你們怎麼說?難道那些從本原之因而生、聰慧的靈魂,竟認識這等卑污、罪惡與邪僻,並且是為要操練、進行、廣傳這些惡事,才被命令離去、住在這些地方、披上人身的裹覆嗎?
2:104
Et mortalium quisquam est rationis alicuius accipiens sensum, qui ordinatum existimet mundum per has esse ac non potius sedem ac domicilium constitutum, in quo omne cotidie perpetraretur nefas, maleficia cuncta confierent, insidiae fraudes doli avaritia rapinae vis scelus audacia obscenitas turpitudo flagitium, mala omnia cetera, quae in orbe homines toto mente noxia pariunt et labem machinantur in mutuam? 44.1. ''Sed sua, inquitis, voluntate, non regis missione venerunt''. - Et ubi pater omnipotens fuit, ubi regiae sublimitatis auctoritas, ut eas prohiberet abscedere nec in praecipites labi permitteret voluptates? 2.
And is there any mortal receiving the sense of any reason who would suppose that the world is set in order by these souls, and not rather that a seat and dwelling has been established in which every impiety might daily be perpetrated, all evil deeds be committed—ambushes, frauds, deceits, greed, robberies, violence, crime, recklessness, obscenity, baseness, disgrace, and all the other evils which men throughout the whole world produce with a mind bent on harm, and contrive one another's ruin? 'But they came,' you say, 'by their own will, not by the king's sending.' —And where was the almighty Father, where the authority of royal sublimity, to forbid them to depart and not permit them to slip headlong into pleasures?
有哪個承受任何理性之感的凡人,會認為世界是藉這些靈魂而得以有序,而不是認為這裡被設立為一處居所與住處,好叫一切邪惡每日在此得逞、一切惡行在此犯下——埋伏、詐欺、詭計、貪婪、劫掠、暴力、罪行、狂妄、淫穢、卑鄙、羞恥,以及世人在全地以存心害人之意所生出、彼此謀劃毀滅的其餘一切惡事?「可是,」你們說,「他們是憑自己的意志來的,不是奉那君王的差遣。」——那麼,全能的父在哪裡?王者崇高的權柄在哪裡,好禁止他們離去、不容他們墮入那令人傾覆的逸樂呢?
2:105
Si enim degeneres futuras locorum immutationibus sciebat - scire autem debuerat causarum ut omnium constitutor - aut extrinsecus aliquid accessurum his esse, | f. 49 / quod eas faceret oblivisci suae dignitatis et decoris - milies ut ignoscat oraverim - universorum malorum non alius quam ipse est causa: siquidem perpessus est evagandi eas habere ius liberum quas retenturas non esse integritatis suae habitum providebat, atque ita perficitur, ut nihil intersit omnino voluntariae venerint an illius obtemperaverint iussioni, cum non prohibendo quod oportuerat prohiberi cessatione crimen fecerit proprium et retentionis dissimulatione permiserit prius. 45.1.
For if he knew that they would become degenerate through their changes of place—and as the establisher of all causes he ought to have known—or that something would come to them from without which would make them forget their dignity and honor—may he pardon me a thousand times as I pray—then he and no other is the cause of all evils: since he allowed those whom he foresaw would not keep the condition of their integrity to have the free right of wandering; and thus it comes about that it makes no difference at all whether they came voluntarily or obeyed his command, since by not forbidding what ought to have been forbidden he made the crime his own by his inaction, and by dissembling his power of restraint he permitted it beforehand.
因為,若祂知道他們會因遷換處所而墮落——身為萬因的創立者,祂本應知道——或知道有什麼外來之物會臨到他們、使他們忘卻自己的尊嚴與體面——願祂千次寬恕我如此說——那麼一切惡的原因就不是別人,正是祂自己:既然祂容讓那些祂預見不會保守其純全之態的靈魂擁有自由遊蕩之權,如此便成了這樣:他們究竟是自願前來,還是順從了祂的命令,其實毫無分別;因為祂以怠惰不禁止那本應禁止之事,就使那罪成了祂自己的,並以隱瞞其約束之權而預先允准了它。
2:106
Sed procul haec abeat sceleratae opinionis immanitas, ut deus credatur omnipotens, magnarum et invisibilium rerum sator et conditor, procreator, tam mobiles animas genuisse, gravitatis ac ponderis constantiaeque nullius, in vitia labiles, in peccatorum genera universa dcclives, cumque eas tales atque huiusmodi sciret, in corpora ire iussisse, quorum indutae carceribus sub procellis agerent tempestatibusque cotidie fortunae, 2.
But far be this monstrousness of wicked opinion—that almighty God, the sower and founder and procreator of great and invisible things, should be believed to have begotten souls so unstable, of no gravity, weight, or constancy, prone to vices, inclined to every kind of sin, and, though he knew them to be such and of this sort, to have ordered them to go into bodies, so that, clothed in whose prisons, they might daily pass their lives under the storms and tempests of fortune,
但願這惡念的兇殘遠離——竟以為全能的神、偉大而不可見之物的播種者、締造者、生育者,會生出如此輕浮易動、毫無穩重、分量與恆定的靈魂,向惡傾斜、朝各樣罪類下墜;且祂既知道他們是這般這樣的,仍命令他們進入身體,使他們披上身體的牢獄,每日在命運的風暴與狂潮之下度日,
2:107
et modo turpia facerent modo paterentur obscena, naufragiis ruinis incendiorum conflagrationibus ut perirent, pauperies alias, alias ut mendicitas premeret, ut ferarum paterentur aliae laniatus, muscularum aliae ut interirent veneno, claudae ut incederent aliae, ut aliae lumen amitterent, ut articulis sederent aliae colligatis, morbis denique obiectarentur ut cunctis, quos infelix et miseranda mortalitas diversarum sustinet dilaceratione poenarum; tunc deinde oblitae unius esse se fontis, unius genitoris et capitis, germanitatis | f.
and now do base things, now suffer obscene ones; that they should perish by shipwrecks, by collapses, by conflagrations of fires; that poverty should press some, beggary others; that some should suffer the mangling of wild beasts, others perish by the venom of little insects; that some should walk lame, others lose their sight, others sit with their joints bound fast, and finally be exposed to all the diseases which unhappy and pitiable mortality endures amid the rending of its various punishments; and then, forgetting that they are of one source, of one begetter and head, of one kinship,
時而行卑污之事,時而受淫穢之辱;使他們因船難、傾塌、烈火焚燒而喪命;使貧窮壓迫一些人,行乞壓迫另一些人;使一些人受野獸撕裂,另一些人死於小蟲之毒;使一些人跛行,另一些人失明,又使一些人肢節僵縛而坐,最終被交付給一切疾病——就是不幸可憐的必死之人在各樣刑罰的撕裂中所忍受的;於是他們便忘記了自己出於同一源頭、同一生育者與元首、同屬手足,
2:108
49b | convellerent atque abrumperent iura, urbes suas everterent, popularentur hostiliter terras, servos de liberis facerent, insultarent virginibus et matrimoniis alienis, odissent invicem sese, aliorum gaudiis et felicitatibus inviderent, tum deinde se omnes maledicercnt, carperent et saevorum dentium mordacitate laniarent. 46.1.
should rend and break asunder the bonds of kinship, overturn their own cities, ravage lands like enemies, make slaves out of free men, outrage virgins and others' marriages, hate one another, envy the joys and good fortunes of others, and then finally curse one another all, carp at and tear one another with the biting of savage teeth.
竟撕毀、割斷這親屬的情義,傾覆自己的城邑,如仇敵般蹂躪土地,把自由人變為奴隸,凌辱處女與他人的婚姻,彼此相恨,嫉妒他人的喜樂與幸福,然後眾人彼此咒詛、挑剔,並以兇猛牙齒的咬嚙相互撕裂。
2:109
Sed procul haec abeat, ut eadem rursus frequentiusque dicamus, tam immanis et scelerata persuasio, ut ille salus rerum deus, omnium virtutum caput, benignitatis et columen, atque ut eum laudibus extollamus hnmanis, sapientissimus, iustus, perfecta omnia faciens et integritatis suae conservantia mensiones aut aliquid fecerit claudum et quod minus esset a recto, aut ulli rei fuerit miseriarum aut discriminum causa, aut ipsos actus quibus vita transigitur et celebratur humana ordinaverit, iusserit et ab sua fluere constitutione praeceperit. 2.
But far be it—that we may say the same thing again and more often—far be so monstrous and wicked a conviction, that that God who is the salvation of all things, the head of all virtues and the pillar of kindness, and (that we may extol him with human praises) most wise, just, making all things perfect and preserving the measures of his own integrity—that he should have made anything lame and falling short of what is right, or been the cause of any misery or peril to anything, or should have ordained, commanded, and prescribed that those very acts by which human life is passed and made notorious flow from his own ordinance.
但願這遠離——容我再次且更頻地重複——但願如此兇殘邪惡的信念遠離:以為那作萬物拯救的神、一切美德之首、慈愛的支柱(且容我們以人間的讚辭高舉祂),至智、公義、成就一切完全、並保守自身純全之尺度的神,竟會造出什麼有缺陷、不合正道之物,或成為任何事物之苦難或危險的緣由,或竟制定、命令、並吩咐那度過並張揚人生的種種行為從祂的定規流出。
2:110
Minora haec illo sunt et magnitudinis eius destruentia potestatem tantumque est longe, istarum ut auctor rerum esse credatur, ut in sacrilegae crimen inpietatis incurrat quisquis ab eo conceperit hominem esse prognatum, rem infelicem et miseram, qui esse se doleat, qui condicionem suam detestetur et lugeat, qui nulla alia de causa sese intellegat procreatum, quam ne materiam non haberent per quam diffunderent se mala, et essent miseri semper, quorum cruciatibus pasceretur nescio qua vis latens et humanitati adversa crudelitas. 47.1. ''Sed si parens et genitor animarum, inquitis, deus non est, quo auctore progenitae | f. 50 | et qua sunt ratione prolatae?''.
These things are beneath him and destroy the power of his greatness; and so far is it from being credible that he is the author of such things, that whoever conceives that man was begotten by him falls into the crime of sacrilegious impiety—man, an unhappy and wretched creature, who grieves that he exists, who detests and mourns his own condition, who understands himself to have been procreated for no other reason than that evils might not lack material through which to spread themselves, and that there might always be wretches on whose torments some hidden power and some cruelty hostile to humanity might feed. 'But if God,' you say, 'is not the parent and begetter of souls, by what author were they begotten, and by what means were they brought forth?'
這些事都在祂之下,且會摧毀祂偉大的能力;何況若說祂是這等事的作者,實在遠不可信;以致凡認為人是由祂所生的,就陷入褻瀆不敬的罪——人乃是不幸可憐之物,為自己的存在而悲嘆,憎惡並哀哭自己的處境,明白自己被生出別無他因,只是為叫惡不至缺乏藉以蔓延的材料,並叫世間常有可憐之人,使某種潛藏的力量、某種與人性為敵的殘忍得以在他們的苦痛中飽足。「可是,」你們說,「若神不是眾靈魂的父與生育者,那麼是由誰為作者而生、依何緣由而被帶出的呢?」
2:111
- Si infucata vultis audire nec ab aliqua vocis ostentatione deducta, item confitemur nos istud ignorare, nescire scientiamque tantae rei non tantum nostram ducimus infirmitatem fragilitatemque transire, verum etiam potestatum quae in mundo sunt omnium et quae numina se esse opinionibus usurpavere mortalium. 2. Sed quas dei negamus, cuius sint debemus ostendere? Minime istud necessario sequitur. Non enim si negemus muscas scarabeos et cimices, nitedulas curculiones et tineas omnipotentis esse opus regig, sequaciter postulandum a nobis est, ut quis ea fecerit institueritque dicamus:
—If you wish to hear things unvarnished and not drawn out with any ostentation of speech, we likewise confess that we are ignorant of this, that we do not know it, and we hold that the knowledge of so great a matter surpasses not only our own weakness and frailty, but also that of all the powers which are in the world and which have usurped, in the opinions of mortals, the claim to be deities. But if we deny that they are God's, must we show whose they are? By no means does that necessarily follow. For if we deny that flies, beetles, and bugs, dormice, weevils, and moths are the work of the omnipotent King, it does not consequently follow that we must be required to say who made and established them:
——若你們願聽不加粉飾、不憑任何言辭誇耀而引申的話,我們同樣承認,我們對此無知、不曉得,並認為這等大事的知識不僅超越我們的軟弱與脆弱,也超越世上一切權能、以及一切在凡人意見中僭稱為神明者。可是,我們否認它們屬於神,就必須指出它們屬於誰嗎?這絕不必然如此。因為,若我們否認蒼蠅、甲蟲、臭蟲、鼩鼱、象鼻蟲與蛀蟲是全能君王的作為,並不隨之就要求我們說出是誰造了、立了它們:
2:112
possumus enim nulla cum reprehensione nescire, quis et illis originem dederit, et optinere non esse deo ab superiore prolata tam supervacua, tam vana, tam ad nullas pertinentia rationes, quinimmo aliquando et noxia et necessariis inportantia laesiones. 48.1. Sic consimiliter hic quoque, cum animas rennuamus dei esse principis prolem, non continuo sequitur, ut explicare debeamus, quonam parente sint editae et causis cuiusmodi procreatae. Quis enim nos prohibet, aut unde enatae sint prodierintque nescire aut eas non esse dei progeniem scire? 2. ''Quanam, inquitis, ratione, qua via?''.
for we can, without any blame, be ignorant of who gave origin to them too, and yet maintain that things so superfluous, so vain, so pertaining to no purpose—indeed, sometimes even harmful and bringing injuries to necessary things—were not brought forth by God from on high. So likewise here too, when we refuse to admit that souls are the offspring of God the sovereign, it does not immediately follow that we must explain by what parent they were produced and by what causes procreated. For what forbids us either to be ignorant of whence they were born and came forth, or to know that they are not the progeny of God? 'By what reasoning,' you say, 'by what way?'
因為我們大可毫無可責地不知道是誰給了它們起源,同時堅持:這等如此多餘、如此虛妄、如此毫無用處——甚至有時有害、給必需之物帶來損傷之物,並非由上頭的神所生。同樣在此也是如此:當我們否認靈魂是至高神的後裔時,並不立即隨之就要我們解釋它們是由哪位父母所生、依何緣由而被造。有誰禁止我們,或不知它們從何而生、從何而出,或知道它們並非神的後裔呢?「依何道理,」你們說,「循何途徑?」
2:113
- Quia omni vero verissimum est certoque certissimum, nihil rerum a principe, sicut saepius dictum est, agi fieri statui nisi quod oporteat et conveniat fieri, nisi quod sit plenum et integrum et in suae naturae et integritatis perfectione finitum. Porro autem conspicimus homines, | f. 50b | id est animas ipsas - quid enim sunt homines nisi animae corporibus inligatae? - scaevitate innumerabili vitiorum ipsos se indicare non esse patricii generis, sed ex mediocribus familiis procreatos. 3.
—Because it is truest of all that is true and most certain of all that is certain, that nothing among things is done, made, or established by the Sovereign, as has often been said, except what ought and is fitting to be done—except what is full and whole and finished in the perfection of its own nature and integrity. But furthermore we observe that men—that is, souls themselves (for what are men but souls bound to bodies?)—by the innumerable perversity of their vices show themselves to be not of patrician stock, but procreated from middling families.
——因為在一切真實之中最真、在一切確定之中最確的是:如常言所說,至高者所行、所造、所立的一切,無非是本應且合宜當行之事,無非是圓滿、完整、在其本性與純全之完美中臻於終極之物。然而我們卻看見,人——即靈魂本身(因為人若非被繫於身體的靈魂,還能是什麼呢?)——以其無數的惡行乖僻,表明自己並非出於貴胄之族,而是出於平庸之家所生。
2:114
Namque alios videmus inmites facinerosos audaces temerarios praecipites caecos fictos dissimulatores mendaces superbos adrogantes avaros cupidos libidinosos inconstantes invalidos et sua ipsos decreta conservare nequeuntes: quod utique non essent, si generositas eos adsereret principalis et ab rerum capite descendentium ducerent honestamenta natalium. 49.1. ''Sed et boni, dicetis, sunt in rebus humanis viri, sapientes, iusti, inculpatis atque emendatissimis moribus''. 2. - Nullam referimus quaestionem, an ulli aliquando fuerint tales in quibus omnino nihil ista ipsa quae dicitur desideraret integritas.
For we see some men savage, criminal, bold, rash, headlong, blind, false, dissemblers, liars, proud, arrogant, greedy, covetous, lustful, inconstant, weak, and unable to keep even their own resolutions: which surely they would not be, if a sovereign nobility claimed them and they drew the distinctions of their birth from the head of all things. 'But there are also good men,' you will say, 'in human affairs—wise, just, of blameless and most correct character.' —We raise no question whether there ever were any such in whom that very integrity of which we speak would find nothing at all lacking.
因為我們看見有些人殘暴、作惡、膽大、鹵莽、輕率、盲目、虛偽、掩飾、說謊、驕傲、傲慢、貪婪、貪求、淫蕩、反覆、軟弱,甚至連自己的決定都無法守住:若貴胄的高貴身分認領他們、若他們從萬物之源承襲出身的尊榮,他們斷不會如此。「可是,」你們會說,「人間也有善人——智慧、公義、品行無可指摘且極為端正的人。」——我們毫不追問:是否曾有過這樣的人,在他們身上那被稱作純全者絲毫無所欠缺。
2:115
Sint licet perhonesti fuerintque laudabiles, tenuerint apicem perfectionis summum, nec in aliquo lapsu eorum aliquando claudicaverit vita: sed audire deposcimus quot sint aut fuerint numero, ut ex multitudinis magnitudine metiamur, an oppositio iusta sit facta et an aequalitatis conpensatione librata. 3. Unus duo tres quattuor decem viginti centum, certe numero definiti et nominum forsitan conprehensionibus terminati. Set genus humanum non ex bonis pauculis sed ex ceteris omnibus aestimari convenit et ponderari. In toto enim pars est, non totum in parte, et universitas debet adtrahere portiones, non portionibus universitas adplicari. | f.
Granted they may be most honorable and have been praiseworthy, may have held the highest summit of perfection, and their life never limped in any lapse: yet we demand to hear how many they are or were in number, so that from the magnitude of the multitude we may measure whether a just comparison has been made and whether it is balanced by an equal compensation. One, two, three, four, ten, twenty, a hundred—certainly limited in number and perhaps bounded by the compass of their names. But the human race ought to be estimated and weighed not from a few good men but from all the rest. For the part is in the whole, not the whole in the part, and the totality ought to draw the portions to itself, not the totality be applied to the portions.
就算他們極為可敬、曾值得稱讚,攀上完美的最高峰,其一生從未在任何過失中蹣跚:但我們要求聽聽他們數目有多少,好叫我們憑眾多之量來衡量,這對照是否公允、是否以均等之補償而得平衡。一、二、三、四、十、二十、一百——確乎數目有限,或許還能以名字一一列盡。但人類本應以其餘所有人、而非以那寥寥數位善人來估量與衡量。因為部分在全體之內,而非全體在部分之內;全體當吸納各部分,而非全體被歸附於各部分。
2:116
51 / 4.Quid enim, si hominem dicas captum membrisomnibus et heiulantem ex cruciatibus asperis idcirco esse sanum, quod unius unguiculi nullum perpetiatur dolorem: aut esse auream terram, quod in verrucula collis unius insint exiguae miculae, quibus nascitur colliquefactis aurum et adcuratiore congregatione conquiritur? Qualitatem materiae universitas elementi probat, non pulvisculi flabiles, nec mare continuo dulce est, si mitioris aquae guttas alicuius adieceris atque inmiseris numeri: consumitur enim minuties ista inmenso; et non modo [non] parvi sed esse nullius existimandum est nominis quod per omnia diffusum perit et in magni corporis intercipitur vastitate. 50.1.
For what if you should say that a man crippled in all his limbs and howling from harsh torments is healthy, because he suffers no pain in a single little nail; or that a plot of earth is golden, because in the little wart of one hillock there are tiny specks from which, when melted, gold is produced and gathered with more careful collecting? The totality of the element proves the quality of the material, not the blowaway bits of dust; nor is the sea straightway sweet if you add and mix in some drops of milder water in any number: for that tiny amount is consumed by the immensity; and it is to be reckoned not only of small but of no account, which, diffused through the whole, perishes and is swallowed up in the vastness of a great body.
試想:你若說一個四肢俱殘、因劇痛而哀號的人是健康的,只因他的一片小指甲不覺疼痛;或說一塊地是金地,只因在一座小丘的疣狀凸起中含有些微金屑,熔化後可生出金子、經更仔細的採集而得——這豈非荒謬?元素的整體才證明其材質的品質,而非那飄散的塵粒;海水也不會因你加入、摻進若干較淡的水滴便立時變甜:因為那點微量已被浩瀚所吞沒;凡遍佈於整體之中而消亡、被吞沒於龐大形體之浩渺者,不僅當視為微不足道,更當視為毫無名分可言。
2:117
Vos humano in genere bonos esse dictitatis viros, qui ut esse credantur, conparatio forsitan efficiat pessimorum. Quinam isti sunt? dicite. Philosophi, credo, qui se esse solos sapientissimos autumant et vi huius nominis supercilium sustulerunt: nempe illi qui cum suis cotidie cupiditatibus pugnant et adfectus ex animis insitos proturbare, pellere pertinaci moliuntur obluctatione virtutum, qui ne in vitia proritari facultatis possint alicuius instinctu, patrimonia et divitias fugiunt et causas sibi auferunt lapsus: quod cum faciunt et curant, apertissime animas esse indicant labiles et infirmitate ad vitia proclives. 2.
You keep asserting that there are good men in the human race—men whom perhaps the comparison of the worst may cause to be believed good. Who are these? Tell us. Philosophers, I suppose, who claim to be the only most wise, and by the force of this name have raised their eyebrows: namely, those who daily fight with their own desires and strive with the stubborn struggle of the virtues to drive out and expel the passions implanted in their souls, who, that they may not be provoked into vices by the instigation of some faculty, flee patrimonies and riches and take away from themselves the occasions of falling: which, when they do it and take care to do it, they show most plainly that souls are unstable and, by their weakness, prone to vices.
你們一再聲稱人類中有善人——他們之所以被信為善,或許只是因與最惡之人相比而顯出的。這些人是誰?請說。我想是哲學家吧,他們自命為唯一至智者,並憑此名之威而揚眉自負:正是那些每日與自己的欲望搏鬥、竭力以美德頑強的抗爭來驅逐、逐出植根於心中之情慾的人;他們為免被任何官能的鼓動挑起而陷入惡,便逃避產業與財富、除去自身跌倒的緣由:他們既如此行、如此經營,就再明白不過地表明:靈魂是易動的、因軟弱而傾向於惡。
2:118
Nostra autem sententia quod bonum natura est neque emendari neque corrigi se poscit, immo ipsum debet quid sit malum nescire, si generis forma cuiusque in sua cogitat | f. 51b | integritate perstare: neque enim contrarium insitum esse contrario potis est aut in inpari paritas aut dulcedo in amaritudine contineri. Qui ergo luctatur animarum ingenitas corrigere pravitates, is apertissime monstrat inperfectum, inprobabilem se esse, quamvis omni conatu et pervicacia contendat. 51.1. Sed risui vobis est nostra responsio, quod cum regias suboles esse animas abnegemus, non referamus contra, ex quibus sint causis atque originibus procreatae.
But in our view, what is good by nature demands neither to be amended nor corrected—rather, it ought not even to know what evil is, if the form of each kind thinks to persist in its own integrity: for a contrary cannot be implanted in its contrary, nor equality in inequality, nor sweetness be contained in bitterness. Whoever, then, struggles to correct the inborn depravities of souls, shows most plainly that he is imperfect and reprovable, however much he strives with every effort and persistence. But our answer is a matter of laughter to you, because, when we deny that souls are royal offspring, we do not state in return from what causes and origins they were procreated.
但依我們之見,凡本性為善者,既不求被修正、也不求被匡正,反倒本不當知道惡是什麼——若每一類的形態意欲存留於其自身的純全之中;因為對立之物不能被植入其對立之物,均等不能存於不均,甘甜不能含於苦澀之中。故凡竭力去匡正靈魂與生俱來之乖僻者,就再明白不過地顯明自己是不完全、不足取的,任憑他如何竭盡全力、頑強力爭。可是我們的回答成了你們的笑柄,只因我們既否認靈魂是王者的後裔,卻不反過來說明它們是由什麼緣由與起源所生。
2:119
- Quod est enim criminis genus, aut rei esse alicuius ignarum aut ipsum quod nescias sine aliqua profiteri dissimulatione nescire: aut uter magis videtur inrisione esse dignissimus vobis, qui sibi scientiam nullam tenebrosae rei alicuius adsumit, an ille qui retur se ex se apertissime scire id quod humanam transiliat notionem et quod sit caecis obscuritatibus involutum? 2. Si penitus spectetur rei cuiusque natura, in simili et vos estis quam in nobis reprehenditis causa. Non enim quia dicitis ab ipso animas rege descendere ac succedere in hominum formas, exploratum aliquid dicitis et in luce positum manifestissimae veritatis. Conicitis enim, non scitis; suspicamini, non tenetis:
—For what kind of crime is it, either to be ignorant of some thing, or to profess without any dissembling that you do not know what you do not know? Or which seems to you more worthy of mockery: he who assumes to himself no knowledge of some obscure matter, or he who thinks that he knows plainly of himself that which surpasses human comprehension and is wrapped in blind obscurities? If the nature of each thing be thoroughly examined, you too are in a like case to that which you reproach in us. For because you say that souls descend from the King himself and pass into human forms, you do not say anything ascertained and set in the light of most manifest truth. For you conjecture, you do not know; you suspect, you do not hold as certain:
——這算什麼罪呢:或是不知某事,或是把你所不知的、毫不掩飾地承認不知?又或者,在你們看來哪一個更配受嘲笑:是那對某晦暗之事自認毫無知識的人,還是那自以為憑己力就清楚知道那超越人類理解、包裹在盲目幽暗之中的人?若徹底審視每事的本性,你們自己在你們所指責我們之處,也正處於相同的境地。因為你們說靈魂是從那君王本身下降、進入人的形體,這並非說出什麼已被查明、置於最顯明真理之光中的事。因為你們是在推測,而非知道;你們是在猜疑,而非確握:
2:120
nam si scire est illud quod ipse tu videris aut cognoveris animo continere, nihil eorum quae adseritis potestis vos dicere aliquando vidisse, id est, animas sede ab supera et regione descendere. 3. Suspicione ergo utimini, non cognitionis expressae fide. Quid est autem suspicio, nisi opinatio rerum | f. 52 | incerta et in nihil expositum iaculatio mentis inlata? Ergo qui suspicatur, non tenet nec in lumine positus cognitionis incedit. Quodsi verum et fixum est, apud rectos et sapientissimos iudices et ista vestra qua fiditis pro ignoratione est habenda suspicio. 52.1.
for if to know is to hold in the mind that which you yourself have seen or come to know, you can say that you have never at any time seen any of the things you assert—that is, that souls descend from the seat and region on high. Therefore you use suspicion, not the assurance of express knowledge. But what is suspicion, but an uncertain opinion of things and a casting of the mind hurled forth upon nothing definite? Therefore he who suspects does not hold certainty, nor does he walk set in the light of knowledge. And if this is true and fixed, then before upright and most wise judges that suspicion of yours, in which you trust, is to be reckoned as ignorance.
因為,若「知道」就是在心中持守你親眼所見或親自認識之事,那麼你們所斷言的一切,你們都不能說自己曾經見過——即靈魂從上界與那境域下降。所以你們是憑猜疑,而非憑確切知識的把握。而猜疑是什麼呢?豈非對事物不確定的臆想、是心思向著毫無確據之處投擲而出的一擊?故凡猜疑者,並未確握,也不是行走在知識之光中。若這是真確而不移的,那麼在正直至智的審判者面前,連你們所倚仗的那猜疑也當算作無知。
2:121
Ac ne tamen vobis tantummodo censeatis coniecturis uti ac suspicionibus licere, et nos isdem possumus, quoniam commune est quod interrogatis expromere. ''Unde, inquitis, homines et ipsorum hominum quid aut unde sunt animae?''. - Unde sunt elephanti tauri lscervi muli asini? unde leones equi canes lupi pantherae eorumque quae vivunt quid aut unde sunt animae? 2. Neque enim fidem res habet, ut Platonico ex illo cratere quem conficit miscetque Timaeus [Plat. Tim.
And yet, lest you think that it is permitted only to you to use conjectures and suspicions, we too can use the same, since what you ask is common to us both to set forth. 'Whence,' you say, 'come men, and what or whence are the souls of men themselves?' —Whence come elephants, bulls, stags, mules, asses? whence lions, horses, dogs, wolves, panthers, and what or whence are the souls of the things that live? For the matter does not bear credence, that souls should have come from that Platonic bowl which Timaeus fashions and mixes—
然而,免得你們以為唯獨你們可以運用臆測與猜疑,我們也能用同樣的方法,因為你們所詰問的、可陳述之事是彼此共有的。「那麼,」你們說,「人從何而來?人自身的靈魂又是什麼、從何而來?」——那麼象、牛、鹿、騾、驢從何而來?獅、馬、犬、狼、豹又從何而來?凡活物的靈魂是什麼、從何而來?因為此事並不可信:以為靈魂是從蒂邁歐所調製、攪拌的那柏拉圖之缽而來——
2:122
41 d] aut horum animae venerint aut lucusta mus sorex blatta rana centipeda animata esse credantur et vivere, quidem ex elementis ipsis causa est illis atque origo nascendi, si ad animalia gignenda, quae in singulis his degunt, insunt abditae atque obscurissimae rationes. 3. Nam et videmus alios ex sapientibus dicere, tellurem esse hominum matrem, aquam tum alios, aerium spiritum his alios iungere, solem vero nonnullos esse horum opificem et ex ignibus animatos eius vitali agitatione motari. Quid? si et haec non sunt et est aliqua res alia, alia causa, alia ratio, potestas alia denique inauditi nobis atque incogniti nominis, genus quae hominum finxerit et rerum constitutionibus adplicarit?
—or that the souls of these creatures should have come thence, or that the locust, mouse, shrew, cockroach, frog, and centipede should be believed to be animated and to live from it: indeed the cause and origin of their being born is from the elements themselves, if hidden and most obscure principles lie within for begetting the animals which live in each of these elements. For we also see some of the wise say that the earth is the mother of men, others that it is water, others join to these the airy breath, and some say that the sun is the maker of these, and that beings animated from its fires are moved by its vital agitation. What then? if these too are not the cause, and there is some other thing, another cause, another principle, another power in fine of a name unheard and unknown to us, which has fashioned the human race and applied it to the constitutions of things?
——又以為蝗蟲、鼠、鼩鼱、蟑螂、蛙、蜈蚣的靈魂是從其中得著生氣而活;其實它們出生的緣由與起源乃是出於元素本身,倘若在各元素之中確有隱藏而極其晦暗的原理,用以生成那些棲居其中的動物。因為我們也看見另一些智者說,大地是人的母親;另一些說是水;還有一些把空氣之靈加進這些之中;又有若干人說太陽是這一切的工匠,而那些由火而得生氣者是被其生命的運動所推動。那又如何呢?倘若連這些也都不是原因,而是另有一物、另一緣由、另一原理,甚而是另一種我們前所未聞、素不認識之名的權能,塑造了人類、並把它安置於萬物的構成之中呢?
2:123
4. Nonne fieri potis est, ut exorti homines ita sint nec | f. 52b | ad deum primum nativitatis eorum referatur auctoritas? Quid enim putamus habuisse rationis Platonem illum magnum pie sancte que sapientem, cum hominis fictionem deo removit a maximo et ad minores nescio quos transtulit cumque eiusdem noluit sinceritatis esse mixturas humani animas generis, cuius animam fecerat universitatis istius, quam quod hominis fabricam indignam esse rebatur deo nec rei flaccidae fictionem magnitudini eius et eminentiae convenire? [Plat., Tim. 41 b-c] 53.1.
Is it not possible that men have arisen thus, and that the authorship of their birth is not to be referred to the supreme God? For what reason do we suppose that great Plato had, that piously, holily wise man, when he removed the fashioning of man from the supreme God and transferred it to certain lesser beings, and when he was unwilling that the souls of the human race should be of the same pure mixture as that of which he had made the soul of this universe—except that he thought the fabric of man unworthy of God, and that the fashioning of a flaccid thing did not befit his greatness and eminence?
難道人不可能就是這樣產生的,而其出生的來源並不歸於至高的神嗎?我們認為那位偉大的柏拉圖——那位虔敬、聖潔而有智慧的人——究竟出於什麼道理,竟把人的塑造從至高的神那裡挪開、轉交給某些較低微者,並且不願人類的靈魂與他先前用以造成這宇宙之靈的那同一純淨混合物相同——若非因為他認為人的構造不配於神,且認為造一個軟弱之物並不合乎祂的偉大與崇高呢?
2:124
Ergo cum haec ita sint, non absone neque inaniter credimus, mediae qualitatis esse animas hominum utpote ab rebus non principalibus editas, iuri subiectas mortis, parvarum et labilium virium: perpetuitate donari, si spem muneris tanti deum ad principem conferant, cui soli potestas est talia corruptione exclusa largiri. 2. ''Sed stulte istud credimus''. - Quid ad vos, si ineptissime, fatue? Ubi vobis nocemus vel quam vobis facimus aut inrogamus iniuriam, si omnipotentem confidimus deum habiturum esse rationem nostri, cum abire a corporibus coeperimus et ab Orci faucibus quemadmodum dicitur [Liv. IX,6] vindicari? 54.1. ''Ergone, inquiet aliquis, sine dei voluntate quicquam potis est fieri?''.
Therefore, since these things are so, it is not absurdly nor vainly that we believe the souls of men to be of a middle quality, as being brought forth from things not primal, subject to the law of death, of small and unstable powers: but that they are granted perpetuity, if they bring the hope of so great a gift to God the Sovereign, who alone has the power to bestow such things with corruption excluded. 'But we believe this foolishly.' —What is it to you, if most ineptly, foolishly? Where do we harm you, or what injury do we do or inflict upon you, if we trust that almighty God will have regard for us, when we begin to depart from our bodies and, as it is said, to be delivered from the jaws of Orcus? 'Then,' someone will say, 'can anything come to be without God's will?'
所以,既然這些事如此,我們相信人的靈魂是中等品質的,並非謬妄或空洞之見——因為它們是由非本原之物所生,服在死亡之律下,力量微小而易變:但若它們把如此大禮的盼望歸向至高的神——唯有祂有能力賜下這等排除了朽壞的恩賜——它們便得蒙賜予永存。「可是我們如此相信實在愚蠢。」——就算極其笨拙、愚昧,那與你們何干?若我們深信全能的神必顧念我們,好在我們開始離開身體、如俗語所說從冥府之口得蒙救拔之時眷顧我們,我們何處害了你們?又對你們施了、加了什麼冤屈?「那麼,」有人會說,「難道沒有神的旨意,任何事都不能發生嗎?」
2:125
- Considerandum est nobis sollicite et cura inspiciendum non parva, ne dum honorare nos deum tali interrogatione censemus, in contrarium labamur nefas maiestatis eius eminentiam destruentes. 2. ''Qua ratione, qua causa?''. - Quoniam si cuncta eius voluntate confiunt nec citra eius nutum | f. 53 | quicquam potest in rebus vel provenire vel cadere, necessario sequitur, ut mala etiam cuncta voluntate eius intellegantur enasci. 3. Sin autem dicere voluerimus contra, pessimorum ab eo reicientes causas, mali esse conscium generatoremque nullius, incipient evideri aut eo invito res pessimae fieri aut, quod sit immane dixisse, nesciente, ignaro ac nescio.
—We must consider carefully and examine with no little care, lest, while we think to honor God by such a question, we slip into the contrary impiety, destroying the eminence of his majesty. 'By what reasoning, by what cause?' —Because if all things are done by his will, and nothing can either come to pass or fall out in the world apart from his nod, it necessarily follows that all evils too are understood to arise by his will. But if, on the other hand, we should wish to say the contrary, rejecting from him the causes of the worst things, holding that he is conscious of no evil and the begetter of none, it will begin to appear either that the worst things come about against his will, or—which would be monstrous to have said—without his knowledge, in his ignorance and unawareness.
——我們必須謹慎斟酌、以不小的用心省察,免得我們自以為藉這樣的詰問來尊榮神,卻反而滑入相反的褻瀆,摧毀了祂威嚴的崇高。「依何道理、循何緣由?」——因為,若萬事都由祂的旨意成就,且離了祂的意旨,世上便無一事能發生或發落,那就必然隨之而來:連一切惡也都當被理解為由祂的旨意而生。但若我們反過來願意說,把最惡之事的緣由從祂身上除去、說祂不知任何惡、也不生任何惡,那就會開始顯明:最惡之事若非違背祂的意願而成,便是——說出來實在駭人——在祂不知、不曉、無覺之下發生。
2:126
Rursus autem si dicere nulla esse voluerimus mala, sicut esse nonnullis opinatum et placitum repperimus, reclamabunt cunctae gentes universaeque nationes, cruciatus nobis ostentantes suos et discriminum species multiformes, quibus puncta per singula genus uritur et laceratur humanum. 4. Tum deinde a nobis exquirent: ''Cur, mala si nulla sunt, ab operibus vos certis et facinoribus abstinetis? cur non omnia facitis quae inpatiens iusserit atque inperaverit libido? cur in noxios denique terribilibus poenas constituitis legibus? Nam stoliditas inveniri quae inmanior potest, quam mala esse nulla contendere et tamquam malos perdere et condemnare peccantis?''. 55.1.
But again, if we should wish to say that there are no evils—as we find has been opined and approved by some—all peoples and every nation will cry out against us, displaying to us their torments and the manifold kinds of dangers by which the human race is burned and torn at every single point. Then next they will demand of us: 'Why, if there are no evils, do you abstain from certain deeds and crimes? Why do you not do everything that impatient lust may order and command? Why, finally, do you appoint punishments for the guilty by terrible laws? For what greater stupidity can be found than to contend that there are no evils, and yet to destroy and condemn the wicked as wicked, and those who sin?'
再者,若我們願意說根本沒有惡——正如我們發現有些人如此主張並認可的——那麼萬民與各邦國都要向我們高聲抗議,向我們展示他們的苦楚與各樣多變的危難,人類無時無刻不因這些而被灼燒、被撕裂。接著他們便會詰問我們:「若沒有惡,你們為何戒絕某些行為與惡行?為何不去做那放縱之慾所吩咐、所命令的一切?又為何以可畏的法律為罪人定下刑罰?因為,還能找到比這更兇的愚蠢嗎——一面力辯根本沒有惡,一面卻把作惡者當作惡人來毀滅、定罪?」
2:127
Quae cum esse consenserimus victi et universa his scatere non inaniter adnuerimus humana, consequetur ut rogitent: ''Cur ergo haec mala deus omnipotens non aufert sed esse perpetitur et cum omnibus saeculis pertinaci continuatione procedere?''. 2. - Si intellectus nobis adfuerit dei regis ac principis nec per impias vagari suspicionum voluerimus insanias, respondeamus necesse est, nescire nos ista nec quae nullis possent | f. 53b | facultatibus comprehendi expetisse aliquando aut studuisse cognoscere:
And when, overcome, we shall have agreed that these evils exist, and shall have admitted not vainly that all human affairs teem with them, it will follow that they keep asking: 'Why then does almighty God not take away these evils, but suffers them to exist and to advance through all the ages in stubborn continuance?' —If the understanding of God the King and Sovereign is present with us, and we are unwilling to wander through the impious madnesses of suspicions, we must needs answer that we do not know these things, nor have we ever at any time sought or striven to know things which could be comprehended by no faculties:
當我們被駁倒、承認這些惡確實存在,並不空泛地認可人間萬事都充斥著它們時,隨之他們便會追問:「那麼全能的神為何不除去這些惡,反倒容它們存在、並頑固相續地歷經萬世而前行?」——若我們心中存有那作君王與至高者之神的悟性,且不願藉不敬的猜疑之狂亂而遊蕩,我們就必須回答:我們不知這些事,也從未追求或竭力去認識那些憑任何能力都無法測透之事:
2:128
meliusque ducetis, quinimmo potius magis in inscientiae finibus atque ignorantiae permanere quam nisi dei dicere nihil fieri per voluntatem, ut simul intellegatur et malis eum causas dare et miseriarum esse innumerabilium conditorem. 3. ''Mala ergo, dicetis, unde sunt haec omnia?''. ''Ex elementis'' inquiunt, ''et ex eorum inaequabilitate,'' sapientes: quod fieri qui possit ut quae sensum et iudicium non habent malitiosa esse perhibeantur et noxia aut non ille sit potius malitiosus et noxius, qui res pessimas et nocentissimas futuras in alicuius operis adsumpsit effectum, eorum est qui adserunt pervidere. 4. ''Quid ergo nos? unde?''. - Responsionis necessitas nulla est.
and you will hold it better—nay rather, better to remain within the bounds of unknowing and ignorance—than to say that nothing comes about except by God's will, so that it be understood at once both that he gives causes to evils and is the founder of innumerable miseries. 'Whence then,' you will say, 'come all these evils?' 'From the elements,' say the wise, 'and from their inequality': but how it can be that things which have neither sense nor judgment are declared to be malicious and harmful, or whether rather he is not malicious and harmful who took up into the effecting of some work the worst and most injurious things that were to be—that is for those to discern who make the assertion. 'What then of us? whence are we?' —There is no necessity of an answer.
你們反倒會認為更好——寧可存留在無知與蒙昧的界限之內,也勝過說「除了神的旨意什麼都不發生」,以致同時被理解為:祂既給惡以緣由,又是無數苦難的締造者。「那麼,」你們會說,「這一切惡從何而來?」智者們說:「從元素、並從元素的不均而來」:但那些沒有感知與判斷之物怎能被指為惡毒有害?抑或那把註定極惡、極其有害之物取來、用以成就某工者,豈不更是惡毒有害?——這要由那作此主張的人自去洞察。「那麼我們呢?我們從何而來?」——這並無回答的必要。
2:129
Sive enim possumus dicere, sive minus valemus nec possumus, utrumque apud nos parvum est; nec in magnis ponderibus ducimus vel ignorare istud vel scire, unum solum posuisse contenti, nihil a deo principe quod sit nocens atque exitiabile proficisci. Hoc tenemus, hoc novimus, in hac una consistimus cognitionis et scientiae veritate, nihil ab eo fieri nisi quod sit omnibus salutare, quod dulce, quod amoris et gaudii laetitiaeque plenissimum, quod infinitas habeat atque incorruptibiles voluptates, quod sibi quisque contingere votis omnibus expetat, forisque ab his esse exitiabile ac mortiferum ducat. 56.1.
For whether we can say it, or are less able and cannot, both are small matters to us; nor do we count it of great weight either to be ignorant of this or to know it, content to have laid down this one thing alone: that nothing which is harmful and destructive proceeds from God the Sovereign. This we hold, this we know, in this one truth of knowledge and science we take our stand: that nothing is done by him except what is salutary to all, what is sweet, what is most full of love and joy and gladness, what has infinite and incorruptible delights, what each one seeks to attain for himself with all his prayers, and reckons that outside of these lies what is destructive and death-bringing.
因為,無論我們能說、或無力而不能說,這兩者於我們都是小事;我們也不把「不知或知道此事」看得舉足輕重,只滿足於確立這唯一一點:凡有害且致命之物,斷不從至高的神而出。這是我們所持守、所認識的,我們就立足於這唯一的知識與真理之上:除了對眾人有益、甘甜、充滿愛與喜樂歡欣、含有無限而不朽之樂、人人以一切禱願所渴求得著、並認定在其之外便是致命與死亡之物者外,祂什麼都不作。
2:130
Caetera quaecumque sunt alia, quae in quaestionibus adsolent controversiisque versari, quibus genitoribus | f. 54 | orta sint vel quibus auctoribus fiant, neque nosse contendimus neque inquirere aut vestigare curamus: suis omnia relinquimus causis nec ad id quod expetimus esse nobis adiuncta atque adplicata iudicamus. 2. Quid est enim, quod humana ingenia labefactare, dissolvere studio contradictionis non audeant, quamvis illud quod infirmare moliuntur sit purum et liquidum et veritatis obsignatione munitum? Aut quid rursus adserere verisimilibus argumentis non queunt, quamvis sit apertissime falsum, quamvis evidens manifestumque mendacium?
As for all the other things which are wont to be dealt with in questions and controversies—from what begetters they arose or by what authors they come to be—we neither contend to know nor care to inquire or trace out: we leave all things to their own causes, and do not judge them to be joined and applied to that which we seek. For what is there that human wits do not dare to undermine and dissolve out of a zeal for contradiction, however pure and clear and fortified with the seal of truth may be that which they strive to weaken? Or what, again, can they not assert with plausible arguments, however plainly false it be, however evident and manifest a lie?
至於其餘一切通常在辯論與爭議中被討論之事——它們是由哪些生育者而起、或由哪些作者而成——我們既不力求知道,也不費心去探究或追蹤:我們把一切都留給它們各自的緣由,並不認為它們與我們所追求的有所關聯或相干。因為,出於好辯之熱衷,人的心智有什麼是不敢去動搖、瓦解的呢?縱使他們所竭力削弱的,是純淨、清澈、且以真理之印所護衛的?或者,他們又有什麼不能以貌似有理的論證來斷言呢?縱使那明明是虛假、是顯而易見、昭然若揭的謊言?
2:131
Cum enim sibi persuaserit quis, esse aliquid aut non esse, amat quod opinatur adserere et acumine alios anteire, maxime si agatur res submota et abdita et caligine involuta naturae. 3. Mundum quidam ex sapientibus aestimant neque esse natum neque ullo esse in tempore periturum; immortalem nonnulli, quamvis eum conscribant esse gnatum et genitum; tertiis vero conlibitum dicere est, et esse natum et genitum et ordinaria necessitate periturum. Et cum ex istis opinionibus trinis unam esse necesse sit veram, cunctis tamen argumenta non desunt quibus et sua decreta confirment et aliorum subripiant et labefaciant scita. 4.
For when someone has persuaded himself that something exists or does not exist, he loves to assert what he opines and to outstrip others in acumen, especially if the matter dealt with is remote and hidden and wrapped in the darkness of nature. Some of the wise reckon the world to be neither born nor destined to perish at any time; some call it immortal, although they write that it was born and begotten; to a third group it has pleased to say that it is both born and begotten and destined to perish by an ordinary necessity. And though of these three opinions one must necessarily be true, yet to all of them there is no lack of arguments by which they may both confirm their own tenets and undermine and shake the doctrines of others.
因為當一個人說服了自己:某物存在或不存在,他便愛去斷言自己所臆想的、並在敏銳上勝過他人,尤其當所論之事是隱僻、深藏、包裹在本性之幽暗中的。有些智者認為世界既非受生、也不會在任何時候毀滅;另有一些稱它不朽,雖然他們寫道它是受生、被造的;至於第三派,則喜歡說它既是受生、被造的,又會依尋常的必然而毀滅。這三種意見中必有一為真,然而每一派都不乏論證,可用以既確立自己的主張,又暗中削弱、動搖他人的定論。
2:132
Eundem hunc alii elementis ex quatuor tradunt et pronuntiant stare, ex geminis alii, ex singulis tertii, sunt qui ex his nullo set individua corpora eius esse materiem et primam originem dicant. Cumque ex his vera sit una sententia, at nulla ex his certa, similiter hic quoque argumenta omnibus praesto sunt, quibus | f. 54b | et ea quaedicunt vera esse constituant et redarguant positas in aliorum sententiis falsitates. 5. Sic et deos nonnulli esse abnegant prorsus dubitare se alii an sint uspiam dicunt; alii vero existere neque humana curare: immo alii perhibent et rebus interesse mortalium et terrenas administrare rationes. 57.1.
This same world others hand down and declare to stand composed of four elements, others of two, a third group of single ones; there are those who say that of these it consists of none, but that indivisible bodies are its material and first origin. And though of these one view is true, yet none of them is certain; similarly here too arguments are at hand for all, by which they may both establish that what they say is true and refute the falsehoods set down in the views of others. So too some deny outright that gods exist; others say that they doubt whether they are anywhere; others say that they exist but do not care for human things; nay, others declare that they both take part in the affairs of mortals and administer earthly matters.
這同一個世界,另有人傳講、斷言它是由四元素構成而立,另一些說由二元素,第三派說由單一元素;還有些人說它並非由這些構成,而是以不可分割之微體為其材質與最初起源。這些之中雖有一說為真,卻無一是確定的;同樣在此,論證也為眾人所現成,藉以既確立他們所說為真,又駁斥立於他人之見中的謬誤。如此,也有些人斷然否認有神;另一些說他們懷疑神是否存在於何處;又有一些說神雖存在卻不顧人間之事;甚而還有一些主張,神既參與凡人之事,又治理地上的事務。
2:133
Cum ergo haec ita sint neque aliter fiat, quin sit unum ex omnibus verum, pugnant tamen argumentis omnes, neque singulis deest id quod probabiliter dicant, sive cum suas res adserunt sive cum alienis opinionibus contradicunt. 2. Non alia neque absimili ratione de animarum ab his condicione disseritur. Hic enim eas retur et esse perpetuas et superesse mortalium functioni, superesse ille non credit, sed cum ipsis corporibus interire: alterius vero sententia est nihil eas continuo perpeti, sed post hominem positum aliquid eis ad vitam dari, mortalitatis deinde in iura succedere.
Since therefore these things are so, and it cannot be otherwise but that one out of them all is true, yet they all fight with arguments, nor does any of them lack what he may plausibly say, whether when they assert their own positions or when they contradict the opinions of others. In no other nor unlike manner is the condition of souls discussed by them. For this one thinks that they are both perpetual and survive the discharge of mortals; that one does not believe they survive, but that they perish together with the bodies themselves: while another's view is that they suffer nothing immediately, but that after the man is laid in death something is given to them for life, and that they then pass into the law of mortality.
既然這些事如此,且斷不能不是眾說之中必有一為真,然而他們卻都以論證相爭,每一派都不乏可貌似有理地陳說之辭,無論是在維護自己的立場、還是在反駁他人的意見時。關於靈魂之境況,這些人的討論方式也並無不同、並非兩樣。因為這一位認為靈魂既是永存的、又在凡人的死亡之後續存;那一位卻不信它們續存,反倒認為它們隨身體一同滅亡:又另一位的看法是,靈魂並非立即遭受任何事,而是在人被安葬之後,有某種東西賜給它們以維生,隨後它們便進入必死之律〔終將死亡〕。
2:134
Et cum omnia nequeant veri esse consortia, ita tamen fortibus et validissimis probationibus omnes agunt, ut repperire non possis quidnam tibi videatur falsum, quamvis ex omni parte diversa dici aspicias et rerum contrarietatibus dissonare. Quod utique non fieret, si certum aliquid tenere curiositas posset humana, vel quod videretur inventum, aliorum omnium comprobaretur adsensu. 3. Inanissima igitur res est et supervacui operis, tamquam scias aliquid promere, aut velle scire contendere quod, etsi sit verum, posse videas destrui, aut acceptare pro vero id quod forsitan non sit et ex more halucinantium | f. 55 | proferatur. Et merito res ita est.
And though all cannot be partakers of the truth, yet they all argue with such strong and most valid proofs that you cannot find out what would seem false to you, although you observe that things quite diverse are said on every side and are dissonant with the contrarieties of the matters. Which surely would not happen, if human curiosity could hold anything certain, or if what seemed discovered were approved by the assent of all others. It is therefore a most empty thing and of superfluous labor, to bring forth something as though you knew it, or to wish to contend that you know what—even if it be true—you can see may be demolished, or to accept as true that which perhaps is not so and is put forth after the manner of those who hallucinate. And rightly is it so.
雖然這一切不能都分有真理,然而他們都以如此有力而極其確鑿的論證來申辯,以致你無法找出在你看來哪一個是虛假的,儘管你看見各方所言彼此迥異、並因事理的相互矛盾而不諧。這斷不會發生,倘若人的求知能夠持守什麼確定之事,或倘若那看似被發現的能得到其餘所有人一致的認可。所以,這是最空洞、最徒勞之事:彷彿你知道某事似地把它端出,或執意想要知道那即使為真、你卻看得出可被推翻之事,或把那或許不真、且照那些幻覺者之慣例所提出之事當作真理來接受。而事情本當如此。
2:135
Non enim divina divinis sed rationibus pendimus et coniectamus humanis atque ut fieri meruisse quid remur, ita esse oportere contendimus. 58.1. Quid ergo? nos soli ignoramus, nescimus, quisnam sit animarum conditor, quisnam constitutor, quae causa hominem finxerit, mala unde proruperint, vel cur ea rex summus et esse patiatur et confici neque ab rebus propellat humanis? Vos enim horum quicquam exploratum habetis et cognitum? 2. Si suspicionum exponere volueritis audaciam, potestis explicare ac promere, mundus iste qui nos habet utrumne sit (in>genitus an tempore in aliquo constitutus? Si constitutus et factus est, quonam operis genere aut rei cuius ob causam? 3.
For we weigh and conjecture divine things not by divine but by human reasonings, and as we suppose a thing to have deserved to be done, so we contend it ought to be. What then? Are we alone ignorant, do we alone not know, who is the founder of souls, who their establisher, what cause fashioned man, whence evils burst forth, or why the supreme King both suffers them to be and to be wrought, and does not drive them from human affairs? Do you then have any of these things ascertained and known? If you are willing to display the boldness of your suspicions, can you explain and set forth whether this world which holds us is unborn or established at some time? If it was established and made, by what kind of work, or for the sake of what thing?
因為我們衡量、推測神聖之事,並非憑神聖的、而是憑人的理性;我們認為一事理當如何成就,就力主它理當如此。那又怎樣呢?難道唯獨我們不知、不曉:誰是眾靈魂的締造者、誰是它們的立定者,是什麼緣由塑造了人,惡從何處迸發,或至高的王為何既容它們存在、又容它們被行出,卻不把它們從人間驅逐?難道你們對這些事有任何已查明、已知曉的嗎?若你們願展示你們猜疑的膽量,你們能否解釋、道出:這容納我們的世界究竟是未受生的、還是在某個時候被造立的?若它是被造立、被造成的,那是以何種工藝、又是為了什麼緣故?
2:136
Potestis inducere atque expedire rationem, cur non fixus atque immobilis maneat sed orbito semper circumferatur in motus sua ipse se sponte et voluntate circumagat an virtutis alicuius inpulsionibus torqueatur? locus ipse ac spatium, in quo situs est ac volutatur, quid sit? infinitus, finitus, inanis an solidus? quis eum sustineat extremis cardinibus nitens an ipse se potius vi propria sufferat et spiritu interiore suspendat? 4.
Can you adduce and unfold the reason why it does not remain fixed and immovable, but is always carried round in orbit into motions—whether it turns itself round of its own accord and will, or is spun by the impulses of some power? What is the very place and space in which it is set and rolls—infinite, finite, empty, or solid? Who sustains it, resting on its outermost hinges, or does it rather uphold itself by its own force and suspend itself by an inner spirit?
你們能否引出並闡明其緣由:它為何不保持固定不動,反倒總在軌道上被旋轉而運行——它是憑自己的意願自行旋轉,還是被某種力量的推動所轉?它所處、所滾動於其中的那地方與空間本身,究竟是什麼?是無限、是有限、是虛空、還是實體?是誰支撐著它、憑其最外的樞軸〔兩極〕頂托著它,抑或它反倒憑自身之力自我承載、以內在之氣自我懸持?
2:137
Potestis interrogati planum facere scientissimeque monstrare, quid nivem in plumeas subaperiat crustulass quidnam fuerit rationis et causae, ut non ab occiduis partibus dies primus exsurgeret et lucem in oriente finiret quemadmodum sol ipse uno eodemque contactu tam varias res efficiat, quinimmo contrariass quid sit luna? | f. 55b | quid stellae? cur una specie aut illa non maneat, aut per somne mundi corpus frustilla haec ignea convenerit atque oportuerit figi? cur alia ex his parva, ampliora et maiora sint alia, obtunsi haec luminis, acutioris illa et fulgidae claritatis? 59.1.
Can you, when questioned, make plain and show most learnedly what opens snow into feathery flakes; what reason and cause there was that the day did not rise first from the western parts and end its light in the east; how the sun itself by one and the same contact produces things so various—nay, contrary; what the moon is; what the stars are; why the moon does not remain in one appearance, or why these fiery bits have come together throughout the whole body of the world and had to be fixed there; why some of them are small, others fuller and greater, these of dull light, those of sharper and gleaming brightness?
你們被詰問時,能否講明並極其博學地指出:是什麼把雪展開成羽狀的薄片;有什麼道理與緣由,使得白晝不從西方升起、不在東方結束其光;太陽本身為何以同一次接觸就產生如此紛雜、甚而相反之事;月亮是什麼?眾星是什麼?為何月亮不保持同一形貌,或為何這些火屑〔眾星〕聚合於整個世界之體、且必須被固定於其上?為何其中有些小、有些較大而更巨,這些光暗鈍、那些光更銳利而燦爛明亮?
2:138
Si praesto est quod libuerit scire et in aperto rerum est scientia constituta, edissertate nobis et dicite, quibus modis fiant et rationibus pluviae, ut in superis partibus atque in aeris hoc medio suspensa aqua teneatur, natura res labilis et ad fluorem semper decursionemque tam prona? 2. Edissertate, inquam, et dicite, quid sit quod grandinem torqueat, quod guttatim faciat pluviam labi, quod imbres ruat, nivis plumas et foliola dilatarit, ventus unde oriatur et quid sit, cur temporum vicissitudines institutae, cum statui unum posset et una esse species caeli, nihil ut rerum desideraret integritas? 3.
If what you please to know is at hand and the knowledge of things is set in the open, expound to us and tell by what modes and reasons rains come to be, so that in the upper parts and in this middle region of the air water is held suspended—a thing by nature slippery and always so prone to flowing and running down? Expound, I say, and tell what it is that whirls the hail, that makes the rain fall drop by drop, that pours down the showers, that spreads out the feathers and little leaves of snow; whence the wind arises and what it is; why the changes of the seasons were instituted, when one could have been established and there could be one appearance of the sky, so that the integrity of things would lack nothing?
若你們所樂於知道之事就在手邊、且對萬物的知識已擺在明處,那就請向我們詳述並道出:雨是以何種方式、循何緣由而生成,使得在上層、在空氣的這中段,水能被懸持——水本是易滑之物、且總是如此傾向流淌與奔落?我說,請詳述並道出:是什麼旋動冰雹,是什麼使雨一滴一滴地落下,是什麼傾瀉驟雨,是什麼把雪的羽片與小葉展開;風從何而起、又是什麼;為何要設立四季的更替,既然本可以只立定一種、天空只有一種形貌,而萬物的純全卻毫無欠缺?
2:139
quae est causa, quae ratio, ut maria salsa sint aut terrae aquarum hae dulces vel calidae , aliae sint amarae vel frigidae? quo ex materiae genere humanorum corporum concreta, et stabilita sunt viscera, unde ossa solidata, quid intestina, quid venas fistulatas et conmeabiles fecerit? cur cum esset utilius oculis nos inluminare conpluribus ad periculum caecitatis, duorum sumus angustiis adplicati? 4. beluarum et anguium tam infinita atque innumerabilia genera cuius rei sunt causa vel informata vel prodita? quid in mundo faciunt bubones inmussili buteones? quid alites et volucres ceterae? quid formicarum | f. 56 | et vermium genera in varias labes perniciesque nascentia?
What is the cause, what the reason, that the seas are salt, or that of the earth's waters these are sweet or warm, others bitter or cold? From what kind of matter were the inward parts of human bodies compacted and stabilized, whence were the bones solidified; what made the intestines, what the veins pipe-like and passable for passage? Why, when it would have been more useful to illuminate us with several eyes against the peril of blindness, are we confined to the narrowness of two? For the sake of what thing are the so infinite and innumerable kinds of beasts and serpents formed or brought forth? What do owls, screech-owls, and buzzards do in the world? What the other birds and fowls? What the kinds of ants and worms, born to various decays and destructions?
是什麼緣由、什麼道理,使海洋是鹹的,或使地上的水這些是甘甜或溫熱、另一些是苦澀或冰冷?人的身體之內臟是由哪一種材質凝結、堅立而成,骨頭從何堅固;是什麼造了腸子、造了那管狀而可通行的血管?既然多給我們幾隻眼睛、以防失明之險本更為有益,我們為何卻被侷限於僅兩隻之窄?野獸與蛇類如此無盡、無數的種類,是為了什麼緣故而被塑造或產出?貓頭鷹、鵂鶹、鵟鷹在世上有何用處?其餘的飛禽與鳥類呢?那些為著種種腐敗與禍害而生的螞蟻與蟲類,又有何用?
2:140
quid pulices, quid inpudentes muscae, araneae sorices mures scunguisugae tippulae? quid spinae, quid sentes, quid avenae, quid lolium, quid herbarum aut fruticum aut adolentia naribus aut tristia in odoribus semina? 5. Immo si aliquid sciri, comprehendi aut aliquid si posse censetis, quid sit triticum dicite, far hordeum milium cicer faba lenticula melo cuminum porrina ulpicum caepe. Non enim, si fructui vobis sunt et ciborum mediis in generibus constituta, expeditum aut promptum est quid sint singula scire, cur talibus figurata sint formis, fuerit necessitas aliqua, ut non alios sapores alios odores alios colores quam quos habent singulae res habere debuerint, an et alios potuerint sumere.
What of fleas, what of shameless flies, spiders, shrews, mice, leeches, water-spiders? What of thorns, what of brambles, what of wild oats, what of darnel, what of the seeds of herbs or shrubs, whether fragrant to the nostrils or foul in their odors? Nay, if you judge that something can be known, comprehended, or that anything is possible, say what wheat is, and spelt, barley, millet, chickpea, bean, lentil, melon, cumin, leek, garlic, onion. For if they are for your food and are set among the middling kinds of foods, it is not easy or ready to know what each of them is, why they were shaped in such forms, whether there was some necessity that individual things should have no other flavors, other odors, other colors than those they have, or whether they could also have taken others.
跳蚤呢?無恥的蒼蠅、蜘蛛、鼩鼱、老鼠、水蛭、水黽呢?荊棘呢?蒺藜、野燕麥、稗子呢?各樣草木的種子——無論是鼻中芬芳的、還是氣味難聞的——又如何?不僅如此,若你們認為有什麼可以被知道、被理解,或有什麼是可能的,那就請說出小麥是什麼,還有斯佩爾特小麥、大麥、粟、鷹嘴豆、蠶豆、扁豆、甜瓜、孜然、韭蔥、大蒜、洋蔥。因為,縱然它們作為你們的食物、被列於各樣中等的食品之中,要知道每一樣究竟是什麼、為何被塑成這樣的形態,卻並不容易或現成:是否曾有某種必然,使各物只能具有它們所有的、而非別的滋味、別的氣味、別的顏色,抑或它們本也能具有別樣?
2:141
6. Ipsa deinde haec quid sint, sapor dico [id est sapor] et cetera, qualitatum distantias quibus ex rationibus ducunt. ''Ex elementis, inquitis, et ex principalibus originibus rerum''. - Amara sunt enim elementa vel dulcia, odoris sunt alicuius, alicuius coloris, ut ex eorum concretione credamus partitas esse in nascentibus qualitates quibus aut suavitas nascitur aut sensibus offensio comparatur. 60.1.
Then again, what these very things are — taste, I mean, and the rest — the differences of qualities: from what causes do they derive them? 'From the elements,' you say, 'and from the primary origins of things.' For the elements are bitter or sweet, they have some odor, some color, so that from their combining we may believe that in things being born the qualities are apportioned by which either sweetness arises or offense is produced for the senses.
其次,這些東西本身究竟是什麼——我是說味道以及其餘一切——各種性質的差異,你們是根據什麼道理推導出來的?你們說:「出於元素,出於萬物的原初本源。」因為元素或苦或甜,帶有某種氣味、某種顏色,於是我們便相信:由於它們的結合,在生成之物中分配了各種性質,由此或生出甘美,或給感官帶來不快。
2:142
Cum igitur et vos ipsos tantarum ac tot rerum fugiant origines, fugiant causae, fugiant rationes, neque dicere neque explanare possitis, quid sit factum aut quare, aut cur oportuerit non esse, verecundiam convellitis et dilaceratis nostram, qui quae nequeunt sciri nescire nos confitemur neque ea conquirere | f. 56b | aut investigare curamus quae comprehendi liquidissimum est non posse, quamvis mille per corda suspicio se porrigat atque intendat humana. 2.
Since, then, the origins of so many and so great things escape even you yourselves, the causes escape you, the reasons escape you, and you can neither state nor explain what was done, or why, or why it ought not to be — you tear apart and rend our modesty, we who confess that we do not know the things which cannot be known, nor do we care to seek out or investigate those matters which it is most plain cannot be comprehended, however much human conjecture may reach out and strain through a thousand hearts.
既然如此眾多、如此宏大之事的起源連你們自己也不得而知,其緣由不得而知,其道理不得而知,你們既說不出也解釋不了何事發生、為何發生、又為何本不當存在——你們卻來撕扯、詆毀我們的謙遜。我們坦承:凡不可知之事,我們便承認自己無知,也不去探求或考究那些顯然無法被領會之事,儘管人的臆測會透過千萬人的心靈伸展並竭力揣度。
2:143
Et ideo Christus licet [in] vobis invitis deus, deus, inquam, Christus - hoc enim saepe dicendum est, ut infidelium dissiliat et dirumpatur auditus - dei principis iussione loquens sub hominis forma, cum mortalium sciret caecam esse naturam neque ullam posse comprehendere veritatem positarum nec ante oculos rerum, pro comperto habere et cognito quidquid sibi esse suasisset nec pro suis suspicionibus haesitare litigiosas serere atque intendere quaestiones, 3.
And therefore Christ — though you are unwilling, a god; a god, I say, is Christ (for this must often be said, that the hearing of the unbelievers may burst and be shattered) — speaking under the form of a man at the command of God the sovereign, since he knew the nature of mortals to be blind and unable to grasp any truth even of things set before their eyes, [taught us] not to hold as ascertained and known whatever one has persuaded oneself to be so, nor to hesitate over one's own conjectures by sowing and pressing contentious inquiries,
因此,基督——縱使你們不願,祂仍是神;我說,基督是神(這話必須常說,好叫不信者的耳朵爆裂崩解)——祂奉至高之神的命令,以人的形象說話。祂既知世人的本性盲昧,連擺在眼前之物的真相也無法領會,便教導我們:不要把自己所說服自己相信的一切當作已然確知;也不要執著於自己的臆測,去播弄並強逼那些爭辯不休的問題,
2:144
omnia ista nos linquere et posthabere praecepit neque in res eas quae sint a nostra procul cognitione dimotae infructuosas inmittere cogitationes, sed, quantum fieri potis est, ad dominum rerum tota mente atque animo proficisci, sustolli ab his locis atque in eum traducere suspensas pectoris conversiones, memoriam eius habere perpetuam et licet nulla possit imaginatione formari, auras tamen nescio quas eius sibi contemplationis adfingere: 4.
He commanded us to leave all these things aside and set them behind us, and not to cast fruitless thoughts into matters removed far from our knowledge, but, as far as is possible, to set out with our whole mind and soul toward the Lord of all things, to be lifted up from these places, and to carry over to him the yearning stirrings of the heart, to hold perpetual memory of him, and — though he can be shaped by no imagining — yet to fashion for ourselves some faint breaths, as it were, of his contemplation:
祂吩咐我們撇下這一切、將之置於次要,不要把徒勞的思慮投入那些遠離我們認知的事物,而是要盡其所能,以全部的心思與靈魂朝向萬物之主前進;要從這塵世之地被提升,把心中懸切的嚮往轉向祂,永遠銘記祂;縱然祂無法被任何想像所描摹,我們仍要為自己揣摩出對祂默觀的、彷彿某種難以名狀的氣息:
2:145
rebus enim ex omnibus, quas augustae continet divinitatis obscuritas, solum esse indubitabilem, solum verum et de quo nullus ambigere nisi amens possit et desperationis insanae, quem satis sit scire ut nihil aliud noveris, sisque veram et maximam scientiam consecutus in dei rerum capitis et cognitione defixus. 61.1. '' Quid est , inquit, vobis investigare, conquirere, quisnam hominem fecerit, animarum origo quae sit, quis malorum | f. 57 | excogitaverit causas, orbe sit sol amplior an pedis unius latitudine metiatur, alieno ex lumine an propriis luceat fulgoribus luna? Quae neque scire compendium neque ignorare detrimentum est ullum. 2.
For of all the things which the obscurity of august divinity contains, he alone is beyond doubt, he alone is true, and one about whom none but a madman lost in insane despair could waver; whom it is enough to know so that you may know nothing else, and you will have attained true and supreme knowledge, fixed in the knowledge of God the head of all things. 'What good is it to you,' he says, 'to investigate and search out who made man, what is the origin of souls, who devised the causes of evils, whether the sun is larger than the earth or measures but a single foot in breadth, whether the moon shines by another's light or by her own radiance? To know these things is no gain, and to be ignorant of them no loss.'
因為在莊嚴神性的幽晦所含的一切之中,唯有祂是無可置疑的,唯有祂是真實的,除了瘋狂絕望的癲者,無人能對祂有所疑惑;只要認識祂便已足夠,縱使你別無所知,也已獲得真實而至高的知識,牢牢立足於對萬物之首、神的認識。他說:「你們去探究、去追問是誰造了人、靈魂的起源為何、是誰設計了諸惡的緣由、太陽是比大地更大還是只有一尺之寬、月亮是藉他物之光還是憑自身的光輝發亮——這對你們有什麼好處?知道這些既無益處,不知道也毫無損失。」
2:146
Remittite haec deo atque ipsum scire concedite, quid quare aut unde sit, debuerit esse aut non esse, supernatum sit aliquid an ortus primigenios habeat, aboleri conveniat an reservari, exuri, dissolvi an repetita integritate renovari. Vestris non est rationibus liberum inplicare vos talibus et tam remota in utilitate curare? 3. Res vestra in ancipiti sita est, salus dico animarum vestrarum, et nisi vos adplicatis dei principis notioni, a corporalibus vinculis exsolutos expectat mors saeva, non repentinam adferens extinctionem sed per tractum temporis cruciabilis poenae acerbitate consumens''. 62.1.
Leave these matters to God, and grant that he himself knows what a thing is, why and whence, whether it ought to be or not to be, whether something was born from on high or has original beginnings, whether it is fitting to be abolished or preserved, to be burned up, dissolved, or renewed with recovered wholeness. Is it not open to your reason to entangle yourselves in such things and to trouble yourselves over so remote a benefit? Your case stands in the balance — I mean the salvation of your souls; and unless you apply yourselves to the knowledge of God the sovereign, once loosed from bodily chains a savage death awaits you, bringing not sudden extinction but consuming you through a stretch of time by the bitterness of tormenting punishment.
把這些事交給神,容許祂自己去知道:某物是什麼、為何如此、從何而來,本當存在還是不當存在,是從上而生還是有其原初的開端,是宜於消滅還是宜於保存,是被焚燒、被消解,還是恢復完整而得更新。難道你們的理性可以隨意糾纏於這類事、去操心如此遙不可及的益處嗎?你們的處境正懸於危殆之中——我是指你們靈魂的救恩;除非你們專注於對至高之神的認識,否則一旦脫離肉體的枷鎖,就有兇殘的死亡在等著你們,它帶來的不是瞬間的消滅,而是經年累月、以折磨之刑的苦楚將你們慢慢吞噬。
2:147
Neque illud obrepat aut spe vobis aeria blandiatur, quod ab sciolis nonnullis et plurimum sibi adrogantibus dicitur, deo esse se gnatos nec fati obnoxios legibus, si vitam restrictius egerint, aulam sibi eius patere, ac post hominis functionem prohibente se nullo tamquam in sedem referri patritam; neque quod magi spondent, commendaticias habere se preces quibus emollitae nescio quae potestates vias faciles praebeant ad caelum contendentibus subvolare, neque quod Etruria libris in Acheronticis pollicentur, certorum animalium sanguine numinibus certis dato divinas animas fieri et ab legibus mortalitatis educi. 2. Blandimenta haec cassa sunt et inanium fomenta votorum. Servare | f.
Nor let this creep upon you or flatter you with airy hope — what is said by certain smatterers who arrogate very much to themselves: that they are born of God and not subject to the laws of fate, that if they have lived a more restrained life his court lies open to them, and that after the man's discharge, with none forbidding, they are brought back as it were to their ancestral seat; nor what the Magi promise, that they possess commendatory prayers by which certain powers, once softened, offer easy roads to those striving to fly up to heaven; nor what Etruria promises in the books of Acheron, that by the blood of certain animals given to certain deities souls are made divine and led out from the laws of mortality. These are empty allurements and fomentations of vain wishes. To save
也不要讓這種說法悄悄潛入、以虛幻的希望諂媚你們——那是某些自命不凡、極度自負的一知半解者所言:他們是神所生的,不受命運律法的約束,倘若他們生活得較為節制,神的宮廷便向他們敞開;人一旦卸下肉身,無人攔阻,他們便彷彿被領回祖先的居所;也不要相信術士所許諾的,說他們握有薦引的禱詞,藉此使某些權能得以軟化,為奮力向天飛升者提供坦途;更不要相信伊特魯里亞人在《阿刻戎之書》中所應許的,說把某些動物的血獻給某些神明,靈魂便可成神,脫離必死的律法。這些不過是空洞的誘惑、虛妄願望的溫床。要拯救
2:148
57b | animas alius nisi deus omnipotens non potest, nec praeterea quisquam est qui longaevas facere, perpetuitatis possit et spiritum subrogare, nisi qui immortalis et perpetuus solus est et nullius temporis circumscriptione finitus. 3. Cum enim dii omnes, vel quicumque sunt veri vel qui esse rumore atque opinione dicuntur, immortales et perpetui voluntate eius sint et beneficii munere, qui fieri potis est, ut alii praestare id quod ipsi sunt valeant, cum alienum id habeant et maioris potentia commodatum? 4. Caedant licet hostias quantaslibet Etruria, humana sibi omnia sapientes negent, magi cunctas emolliant et commulceant potestates:
souls, none can save them save God almighty, nor is there besides anyone who could make them long-lived and confer a spirit of perpetuity, except him who alone is immortal and everlasting and bounded by no limitation of time. For since all the gods — whether those that are truly such, or those said to exist by rumor and opinion — are immortal and everlasting by his will and by the gift of his beneficence, how is it possible that others should be able to bestow what they themselves are, when they hold it as another's and lent by the power of a greater? Though Etruria may slay ever so many victims, though the wise may deny themselves all that is human, though the Magi may soften and soothe all the powers:
靈魂,除了全能的神,無人能拯救;此外也沒有任何一位能使靈魂長存、能賜予永恆之靈——除非是那位唯獨不朽、永存、不受任何時間界限所束縛者。因為既然一切神明——無論是真正存在的,還是憑傳聞與臆想被說成存在的——都是憑祂的意志、憑祂恩惠的賞賜才得以不朽永存,那麼別的神又怎可能有力量賜予他們自己本身所是之物呢?既然那對他們而言乃是外來之物,是憑更大者的權能借予的。縱使伊特魯里亞人宰殺再多的祭牲,縱使智者摒絕一切屬人之物,縱使術士軟化並撫慰一切權能:
2:149
nisi ab domino rerum datum fuerit animis id quod ratio postulat idque per mandatum, multum postea paenitebit fuisse inrisui, cum ad sensum coeperit interitionis accedi. 63.1. ''Sed si, inquiunt, Christus in hoc missus a Deo est, ut infelices animas ab interitionis exitio liberaret, quid saecula commeruerunt priora, quae ante ipsius adventum mortalitatis condicione consumpta sunt?''. - Potestis enim scire, quid sit cum eis animis actum priscorum veterrimorum que mortalium, subventum et his an sit ratione aliqua, consultum atque provisum? 2.
unless there be granted to souls by the Lord of all things that which reason requires, and that by his command, one will afterward greatly regret having been a mocker, when one begins to draw near to the perception of destruction. 'But if,' they say, 'Christ was sent by God for this, to free unhappy souls from the ruin of destruction, what did the earlier ages deserve, which before his coming were consumed under the condition of mortality?' — For can you know what was done with those souls of the ancient and most ancient mortals, whether they too were succored by some means, provided for and foreseen?
除非萬物之主、藉祂的命令,把理性所要求的賜給靈魂,否則日後當人開始逼近對毀滅的感知時,必會為自己曾是譏誚者而深深懊悔。他們說:「可是,如果基督受神差遣正是為了把不幸的靈魂從毀滅的沉淪中釋放出來,那麼在祂降臨之前、在必死之境中消逝的先前世代,究竟犯了什麼過而該當如此呢?」——你們豈能知道那些古代乃至極古的世人,他們的靈魂遭遇了什麼?他們是否也藉某種方式得了拯救、蒙了照顧與預備呢?
2:150
Potestis, inquam, scire id quod Christo potuit docente cognosci, infinita an finita sint saecula ex quo in terris esse genus hominum coepit, quando primum animae corporibus inligatae, quis auctor vinctionis istius, quinimmo ipsius quisnam hominis fabricator, quo priorum abscesserint animae, quibus in mundi partibus | f. 58 | aut regionibus fuerint, corruptibiles an contra, potuerintne accedere ad periculum moriendi , nisi tempore necessario conservator occurrisset Christus? 3. Exponite has curas et incognitas vobis relinquite quaestiones: miseratio et illis impertita est regia et aequaliter per omnes divina beneficia cucurrerunt:
Can you, I say, know that which could be learned only by Christ's teaching — whether the ages are infinite or finite since the human race began to be on earth, when souls were first bound to bodies, who was the author of that binding, nay rather who was the fashioner of man himself, whither the souls of those earlier ones departed, in what parts or regions of the world they were, whether corruptible or the contrary, whether they could have come to the peril of dying, had not Christ the preserver come at the necessary time? Set aside these cares and leave these questions unknown to you: the royal compassion was imparted to them also, and the divine benefits ran equally through all:
我說,你們豈能知道那唯有藉基督教導才能得知之事——自人類在地上開始存在以來,這些世代是無限的還是有限的;靈魂最初何時被繫於肉體;那繫縛的作者是誰,甚而人本身的造作者又是誰;先前那些人的靈魂去了何處,曾在世界的哪些部分或區域,是可朽壞的還是相反的;倘若保存者基督未在必要之時來到,它們是否本會陷入死亡的危險?把這些憂慮擱下,讓這些問題留作你們的未知:君王般的憐憫也施予了他們,神聖的恩惠平等地流遍眾人:
2:151
conservatae sunt, liberatae sunt et mortalitatis sortem condicionem que posuerunt. ''Quo genere, quae, quando?''. - Si adrogantia, si typhus, si elatio abesset a vobis, iamdudum haeG scire Christo potuistis auctore. 64.1. ''Sed si generis Christus humani, ut inquitis, conservator advenit, quor omnino non omnes aequali munificentia liberat?''. - Non aequaliter liberat qui aequaliter omnes vocat? aut ab indulgentia principali quemquam repellit aut despuit, qui sublimibus infimis servis feminis pueris uniformiter potestatem veniendi ad se facit? ''Patet, inquit, omnibus fons vitae neque ab iure potandi quisquam prohibetur aut pellitur''. 2.
they were preserved, they were freed, and they laid aside the lot and condition of mortality. 'By what means, which souls, and when?' — If arrogance, if pride, if haughtiness were absent from you, you could long ago have learned these things with Christ as your teacher. 'But if Christ, as you say, came as the preserver of the human race, why does he not free all with equal munificence?' — Does he not free all equally who calls all equally? Or does he repel or spurn anyone from his sovereign indulgence, who grants uniformly to the high and the low, to slaves, women, and children, the power of coming to him? 'The fountain of life,' he says, 'lies open to all, and no one is forbidden or driven from the right of drinking.'
他們被保存了,被釋放了,卸下了必死的命運與處境。「藉何方式?哪些靈魂?何時?」——倘若傲慢、自負、自高遠離你們,你們早就能以基督為師學得這些了。「可是,如你們所說,基督既是為拯救人類而來,為何不以同等的慷慨釋放所有人呢?」——那以同等呼召萬人的,豈不是同等地釋放萬人嗎?那對尊貴者與卑微者、對奴僕、婦女、孩童都一律賜予到祂面前來之權能的,豈會把任何人從祂君王般的恩寵中推開或唾棄嗎?他說:「生命的泉源向所有人敞開,無人被禁止或被逐出暢飲的權利。」
2:152
- Si tibi fastidium tantum est, ut oblati respuas beneficium muneris, quinimmo si tantum sapientia praevales, ut ea quae offeruntur a Christo ludum atque ineptias nomines, quid invitans expectat, cuius solae sunt hae partes, ut sub tui iuris arbitrio fructum suae benignitatis exponat? ''Sortem vitae eligendi nulli est, inquit Plato [Plato, rep. 617 e], deus causa, neque alterius voluntas adscribi potest cuiquam recte, cum voluntatis libertas in ipsius sit posita potestate qui voluit''. 3. An numquid orandus es, ut beneficium salutis ab deo digneris accipere, | f. 58b | et tibi aspernanti fugientique longissime infundenda in gremium est divinae benivolentiae gratia?
— If you have such disdain that you spurn the benefit of the gift offered, nay rather if you so prevail in wisdom that you call the things offered by Christ a game and follies, why does he who invites you wait — he whose sole part is this, that he sets forth the fruit of his kindness under the judgment of your own free choice? 'For of the choosing of one's lot of life,' says Plato, 'God is not the cause, nor can another's will rightly be ascribed to anyone, since freedom of will lies placed in the power of the one who has willed.' Must you then be entreated to deign to receive the benefit of salvation from God, and, while you scorn and flee far away, must the grace of divine benevolence be poured into your bosom?
——倘若你如此嫌棄,竟拒斥所賜恩惠的好處;甚或你自以為智慧超群,竟把基督所賜之物稱作兒戲與愚妄,那麼那位發出邀請者又何必等待呢?祂唯一的本分不過是:把祂良善的果實置於你自己自由抉擇的判斷之下。柏拉圖說:「人選擇何種人生際遇,神並非緣由,別人的意志也不能被正當地歸諸任何人,因為意志的自由乃在於那立意者自身的權柄之中。」難道還要人懇求你,你才肯屈尊從神領受救恩的恩惠?難道當你輕蔑地逃遁得遠遠時,神慈愛的恩典還要被傾注進你的懷中?
2:153
Vis sumere quod offertur atque in tuos usus convertere? consulueris tu tibi. 4. Aspernaris, contemnis et despicis? tu te muneris commoditate privaveris. Nulli deus infert necessitatem, imperiosa formidine nullum terret. Neque enim necessaria nostra illi salus est, ut conpendii aliquid dispendiive patiatur, si aut deos nos fecerit aut ad nihilum redigi corruptionis dissolutione permiserit. 65.1. ''Immo, inquit, si deus est potens misericors conservator, convertat nobis mentes et invitos faciat suis pollicitationibus credere''. - Vis ergo est ista, non gratia nec dei liberalitas principis, sed ad vincendi studium puerilis atque vani animi contentio. 2.
Do you wish to take what is offered and turn it to your own uses? You will have consulted your own good. Do you scorn, despise, and look down on it? You will have deprived yourself of the advantage of the gift. God imposes necessity on none, terrifies none with imperious dread. For our salvation is not a necessity to him, that he should suffer any gain or loss whether he make us gods or permit us to be reduced to nothing by the dissolution of corruption. 'Nay,' he says, 'if God is a powerful and merciful preserver, let him convert our minds and make us believe his promises even against our will.' — That is force, then, not grace, nor the liberality of God the sovereign, but the wrangling of a childish and empty spirit bent on winning.
你願意領受所賜之物、轉為己用嗎?那你便是為自己謀了益處。你輕蔑、鄙視、藐視它嗎?那你便是剝奪了自己享用此恩的好處。神不強加任何人以必然,不以威嚇的恐懼恫嚇任何人。因為我們的救恩對祂並非必需之事,無論祂使我們成神,還是任憑我們因朽壞的消解而歸於烏有,祂都無所謂得失。他說:「不然,若神是有能且仁慈的保存者,就讓祂轉變我們的心思,違背我們的意願也要使我們相信祂的應許。」——那便是強迫了,不是恩典,也不是至高之神的慷慨,而是一個幼稚而空虛、一心求勝之靈的爭辯。
2:154
Quid est enim tam iniustum, quam repugnantibus, quam invitis extorquere in contrarium voluntates, inculcare quod nolint et quo refugiant animis, prius nocere quam prosis et priore detracto in alienum habitum sententiamque traducere? 3. Tu qui te verti et vim desideras perpeti, ut id quod nolis efficias atque arripias coactus, cur respuis adsumere voluntate id quod versus desideras atque immutatus efficere? ''Nolo, inquit, et voluntatem non habeo''. - Quid ergo criminaris deum tamquam tibi desit opem desideranti ferre? cuius dona et munera non tantum asperneris et fugias, verum inania verba cognomines et iocularibus facetiis prosequaris. 4.
For what is so unjust as to wrench the wills of the resisting, of the unwilling, into their contrary — to force upon them what they do not want and from which their minds shrink, to harm before you help, and, the former will being taken away, to carry them over into an alien disposition and opinion? You who desire to be turned and to undergo force, so that you may accomplish and seize by compulsion what you do not want — why do you refuse to take up willingly that which, once turned, you desire, and once changed, to accomplish? 'I do not want to,' he says, 'and I have no will for it.' — Why, then, do you accuse God, as though he failed to bring aid to you desiring it — you whose gifts and bounties you not only scorn and flee, but even call empty words and pursue with mocking jests?
還有什麼比這更不公義的呢:把抗拒者、不情願者的意志扭轉到相反的方向,強塞給他們所不願、其心所躲避之物,在幫助之前先造成傷害,並且奪去原先的意志,把他們帶入一種陌生的心境與見解?你既渴望被扭轉、渴望承受強力,好讓自己被迫去完成、去攫取你所不願之事,那你為何拒絕甘心領受那——一旦被轉變便會渴望、一旦被改變便會去完成之事?他說:「我不願,我沒有這意願。」——那你又為何控告神,彷彿祂沒有向渴求援助的你施予幫助?何況祂的恩賜與賞賜,你非但輕蔑逃避,甚至還稱之為空話,以嘲弄的戲謔相待。
2:155
''Christianus ergo ni fuero, spem salutis habere | f. 59 | non potero?''. - Ita est, ut ipse proponis. Partes enim salutis dandae conferendi que animis quod tribui convenit necessariumque est adplicari, solus ab deo patre iniunctum habet et traditum, ita se habentibus semotis atque interioribus causis. Ut enim dii certi certas apud vos habent tutelas licentias potestates neque eorum ab aliquo id quod eius non sit potestatis ac licentiae postulatis, ita unius pontificium Christi est dare animis salutem et spiritum perpetuitatis adponere. 5.
'If, then, I shall not be a Christian, shall I not be able to have hope of salvation?' — It is so, as you yourself propose. For the office of giving salvation and of bestowing upon souls what is fitting and necessary to be applied to them, he alone has received, enjoined and handed down from God the Father, the hidden and inner causes being so disposed. For just as certain gods among you have certain guardianships, licenses, and powers, and you do not ask from any of them what is not within his power and license, so it belongs to the sole priesthood of Christ to give salvation to souls and to add to them a spirit of perpetuity.
「那麼,我若不作基督徒,就不能有救恩的盼望嗎?」——正如你自己所提的那樣,確是如此。因為賜予救恩、以及把宜於且必須施予靈魂之物授予靈魂的職分,唯獨祂領受了,是由父神所託付、所傳下的,那隱秘而內在的緣由既已如此安排。正如你們當中某些神各有其固定的守護、職權與權能,你們也不會向其中任何一位求取不在其權能與職權之內之物;照樣,唯獨基督的祭司之職才在於賜靈魂以救恩、並為之添上永恆之靈。
2:156
Si enim patrem creditis Liberum dare posse vindemiam, medicinam non posse, si Cererem fruges, si Aesculapium sanitatem, si Neptunum aliud, aliud posse Iunonem, Fortunam Mercurium Vulcanum rerum esse singulos certarum ac singularum datores: et hoc necesse a nobis est ut debeatis accipere, ab nullo animas posse vim vitae atque incolumitatis accipere nisi ab eo quem rex summus huic muneri officioque praefecit. 6. Hanc omnipotens imperator esse voluit salutis viam, hanc vitae ut ita dixerim ianuam, per hanc solum est ingressus ad lucem neque alias datum est vel inrepere vel invadere ceteris omnibus clausis atque inexpugnabili arce munitis. 66.1.
For if you believe that father Liber can give the vintage but not medicine, that Ceres can give crops, Aesculapius health, Neptune one thing and Juno another, that Fortune, Mercury, and Vulcan are each the givers of certain particular things — then this too you must needs receive from us: that souls can receive the power of life and safety from none save from him whom the supreme King has set over this office and duty. This the almighty Emperor willed to be the way of salvation, this, so to speak, the door of life; through this alone is there entrance to the light, nor is it granted otherwise either to creep in or to break in, all other ways being closed and fortified by an impregnable citadel.
因為你們若相信:利柏爾父神能賜葡萄收成卻不能賜醫治,刻瑞斯能賜五穀,阿斯克勒庇俄斯能賜健康,尼普頓能賜此、尤諾能賜彼,命運女神、墨丘利與伏爾坎各是某些特定事物的賜予者——那麼你們也必須從我們這裡接受這一點:靈魂除了從那位至高君王委派掌管此職此責者之外,不能從任何別的來源領受生命與平安的力量。全能的君王立意要這成為救恩之道,這,可以說,是生命之門;唯有經此才得進入光明,也不容以別的方式潛入或闖入,因為其餘一切通路都已封閉,並由攻不破的堡壘所鞏固。
2:157
Licet ergo tu purus et ab omni fueris vitiorum contaminatione purgatus, conciliaveris illas atque inflexeris potestates, ad caelum ne redeunti vias cludant atque obsaepiant transitum, ad immortalitatis accedere nullis poteris contentionibus praemium, nisi quod ipsam immortalitatem facit Christo adtribuente | f. 59b | perceperis et veram fueris admissus ad vitam. 2. Nam quod nobis obiectare consuestis, novellam esse religionem nostram et ante dies natam propemodum paucos neque nos oportuisse antiquam et patriam linquere et in barbaros ritus peregrinosque traduci, ratione istud intenditur nulla. 3.
Though therefore you be pure and cleansed from all contamination of vices, though you win over and bend those powers so that they do not close the ways against you as you return to heaven and block your passage, you will by no strivings be able to reach the reward of immortality, unless by Christ's bestowal you receive that which makes immortality itself and are admitted to true life. Now as for what you are wont to cast at us — that our religion is new and born but a few days ago, and that we ought not to have forsaken the ancient, ancestral faith and been carried over into barbarous and foreign rites — this is urged with no reason.
因此,縱使你潔淨無瑕、洗淨了一切惡習的沾染,縱使你收攏並使那些權能屈服,好叫它們在你返回天上時不封閉道路、不阻塞你的通行,你仍無法憑任何努力抵達不朽的獎賞——除非藉基督的賞賜,你領受了那造就不朽本身之物,並被接納進入真正的生命。至於你們慣常拋向我們的指責——說我們的宗教是新的、不過數日之前才誕生,說我們不該撇棄古老的、祖傳的信仰而被帶入蠻夷與異邦的儀式——這種指控毫無道理可言。
2:158
Quid enim, si hoc modo culpam velimus infligere prioribus illis atque antiquissimis saeculis, quod inventis frugibus glandes spreverint et repudiaverint arbuta, quod corticibus contegi et amiciri desierint pellibus, postquam vestis excogitata est textilis usu et commoditate succinctior, aut quod structis domibus et lautioribus successibus institutis non antiquas adamaverint casulas nec sub rupibus et cavernis praeoptaverint ut beluae permanere? 4. Commune est omnibus et ab ipsis paene incunabulis traditum, bona malis anteferre, inutilibus utilia praeponere, et quod esse constiterit pretiosius, laetius, id consectari et petere in eoque defigere spem salutis et salutarium commodorum. 67.1.
For what if we should wish in this way to lay blame on those earlier and most ancient ages, because, when crops were discovered, they scorned acorns and rejected arbute-berries; because they ceased to be covered with bark and clothed in skins after woven clothing was devised, more convenient in use and comfort; or because, when houses were built and more elegant modes of living established, they did not love the old huts nor prefer to remain under rocks and in caves like wild beasts? It is common to all, and handed down almost from the very cradle, to prefer good to bad, to set the useful before the useless, and to pursue and seek that which has proved more precious and more pleasant, and in it to fix the hope of well-being and of wholesome advantages.
因為,我們若想以這種方式歸罪於那些更早、極古的世代,說他們在發現了五穀之後便鄙棄橡實、拋卻野果;說他們在織成的衣物——更便於穿用、更為舒適——被發明之後,便不再以樹皮蔽體、以獸皮裹身;又或說他們在房屋建成、更雅致的生活方式確立之後,便不再眷戀古老的茅舍,也不再願像野獸般棲居於岩下洞穴——那又如何呢?這對眾人乃是共通的,幾乎自搖籃時代便已傳承下來:以善勝惡、以有用者先於無用者、追求並尋取那已證明更為珍貴、更為愉悅之物,並把福祉與有益之利的盼望繫於其上。
2:159
Itaque cum nobis intenditis aversionem a religione priorum, causam convenit ut inspiciatis, non factum, nec quid reliquerimus opponere, sed secuti quid simus potissimum contueri. Nam si mutare sententiam culpa est ulla vel crimen et a veteribus institutis in alias res novas voluntatesque migrare, criminatio ista et vos spectat, qui totiens vitam consuetudinemque mutastis, qui in mores alios atque alios ritus priorum condemnatione transistis. 2. Numquid | f. 60 | enim quinque in classes habetis populum distributum, vestri olim ut habuere maiores? numquid magistratus per populum creatis? militaria urbana communia quae sint comitia scitis?
Therefore, when you charge us with turning away from the religion of our forebears, it is fitting that you examine the cause, not the deed; not to object what we have left behind, but rather to consider what we have followed. For if to change one's opinion is any fault or crime, and to migrate from old institutions into other new things and preferences, that accusation regards you also, who have so often changed your life and custom, who have passed into other manners and rites with condemnation of your predecessors. For do you have the people distributed into five classes, as your ancestors of old had them? Do you create magistrates through the people? Do you know what the military, urban, and common assemblies are?
因此,當你們指責我們背離了先人的宗教時,理應審察其緣由,而非其行為;不是拿我們所撇棄之物來責難,而是要留意我們所追隨的是什麼。因為若改變見解算是什麼過錯或罪行,若從舊制度遷入其他新事物與新意向算是罪過,那麼這指控也牽連到你們,因為你們如此頻繁地改變了生活與習俗,帶著對前人的定罪而轉入了別樣的風俗與儀式。難道你們仍把人民劃分為五個階級,如你們古時的先祖所行嗎?難道你們仍由人民選立官員嗎?你們可還知道軍團大會、部族大會、百人團大會是什麼嗎?
2:160
servatis de caelo aut otiosas facitis obnuntiationibus actiones? si paratis bella, signum monstratis ex arce? aut fetialia iura tractatis? per clarigationem repetitis res raptas? aut Martium discrimen obeuntes spem proelii sumitis et ex acuminibus auspicatis ? 3. in potestatibus obeundis leges conservatis annarias? in donis, in muneribus Cincias? in cohibendis censorias sumptibus? in penetralibus et caeligenis perpetuos fovetis focos? sacras facitis mensas salinorum adpositu et simulacris deorum? cum in matrimonia convenitis, toga sternitis lectulos et maritorum genios advocatis? nubentium crinem caelibari hasta mulcetis? puellarum togulas Fortunam defertis ad Virginalem?
Do you watch the heavens, or by ill-omened announcements render proceedings idle? If you prepare wars, do you display the signal from the citadel? Or do you handle the fetial laws? Do you demand back plundered goods by the formal declaration of war? Or, entering upon the crisis of Mars, do you take your hope of battle and augur from the spear-points? In entering upon offices do you observe the age-laws, in gifts and presents the Cincian laws, in restraining expenses the censorian laws? In your inner shrines and to the heaven-born gods do you keep perpetual hearth-fires burning? Do you make the tables sacred by setting on the salt-cellars and the images of the gods? When you come together in marriage, do you spread the couches with a toga and call upon the guardian spirits of the husbands? Do you stroke the bride's hair with a bachelor's spear? Do you carry the little togas of maidens to Fortuna Virginalis?
你們可還觀測天象,或憑凶兆的宣告使議程停擺?你們若備戰,可還從城堡舉起信號?或處置那祭司團的宣戰之法?可還藉正式的討還宣告索回被劫之物?或在踏入戰神的險境時,從矛尖的預兆汲取戰鬥的指望?你們在就任官職時可還遵守年齡法,在饋贈禮品時遵守欽奇烏斯法,在節制開支時遵守監察官法?在你們的內室聖壇、向那天生的諸神,可還常燃著爐火?可還藉擺上鹽罐與眾神的像使餐桌成聖?當你們締結婚姻時,可還以托加袍鋪設臥榻、召喚丈夫們的守護神靈?可還以單身漢的長矛梳理新娘的頭髮?可還把少女的小托加袍獻給童貞的命運女神?
2:161
matres familias vestrae in atriis operantur domorum industrias testificantes suas? potionibus abstinent vini? adfinibus et propinquis osculari eas ius est, ut sobrias comprobent atque abstemias se esse? 68.1. In Albano antiquitus monte nullos alios licebat quam nivei tauros immolare candoris: nonne istum morem religionemque mutastis atque, ut rufulos liceret dari, senatus constitutum sanctione? Cum Romulo Pompilioque regnantibus percocta plane ac madida concremarentur diis exta, nonne rege sub Tullo semicruda coepistis et leviter animata porrigere prisca observatione contempta? 2. Ante adventum in Italiam | f.
Do your matrons work in the halls of their homes, attesting their industry? Do they abstain from draughts of wine? Is it the right of their kinsmen and near relations to kiss them, that they may prove themselves sober and abstemious? On the Alban Mount of old it was permitted to sacrifice no bulls but of snowy whiteness: have you not changed that custom and religion, and by a decree of the Senate sanctioned that reddish ones might be offered? When, in the reigns of Romulus and Pompilius, the entrails were burned to the gods thoroughly cooked and moist, did you not, under king Tullus, begin to offer them half-raw and but lightly warmed, the ancient observance being scorned? Before the coming into Italy
你們的主婦可還在自家廳堂中勞作,以見證她們的勤勉?她們可還戒絕飲酒?她們的親屬與近親可還有權親吻她們,好讓她們證明自己清醒有節、滴酒不沾?昔日在阿爾巴山上,只准獻上雪白無瑕的公牛為祭:你們豈不是改變了那習俗與宗教,並藉元老院的法令批准了可獻赤褐色的公牛?當羅慕路斯與龐皮利烏斯在位時,臟腑是煮得熟透而濕潤地焚獻給眾神的,你們豈不是在圖盧斯王治下開始獻上半生、僅略經加熱的臟腑,把古老的儀規棄之不顧?在赫丘利進入義大利
2:162
60b | Herculis cum ex Apollinis monitu patri Diti ac Saturno humanis capitibus supplicaretur, et hunc similiter morem non fraude callidula et nominum ambiguitate mutastis? 3. Cum igitur et vos ipsi modo illos mores modo alias leges fueritis secuti, multaque vel erroribus cognitis vel animadversione meliorum sint a vobis repudiata, contempta, quid est a nobis factum contra sensum iudiciumque commune, si maiora et certiora delegimus nec sumus nos passi falsorum religionibus attineri? 69.1.
of Hercules, when — at the warning of Apollo — supplication was made to father Dis and to Saturn with human heads, did you not likewise change this custom by a crafty little fraud and an ambiguity of names? Since, therefore, you yourselves have followed now those manners, now other laws, and many things have been repudiated and scorned by you, whether because errors were recognized or because better things were noticed — what has been done by us against common sense and common judgment, if we have chosen greater and more certain things and have not suffered ourselves to be held fast by the religions of false gods?
之前,當人們奉阿波羅的示警,以人頭向狄斯父神與薩圖恩獻祭祈求時,你們豈不是同樣藉一個狡黠的小把戲、藉名稱的雙關而改變了這習俗?既然你們自己時而遵行那些風俗、時而遵行別樣的律法,並且有許多事被你們棄絕、輕蔑,或因察覺了謬誤、或因留意到更好之物——那麼,倘若我們揀選了更宏大、更確鑿之物,不容自己被虛假諸神的宗教所束縛,我們又何曾違背了共通的常識與判斷呢?
2:163
''Sed novellum nomen est nostrum et ante dies paucos religio est nata quam sequimur.'' - Ut interim concedam id quod nobis obicitur intentionis esse non falsae quid est enim in negotiis hominum, quod vel opera corporis et manibus fiat vel solius animi disciplina et cognitione teneatur, quod non ex aliquo coeperit tempore et in usum exierit experientiamque mor talium? Medicina philosophia musica ceteraeque omnes artes quibus vita est exstructa et expolita communis cum hominibus natae sunt, et non potius nuper, quinimmo paene paulo ante agitari, intellegi celebrari que coeperunt? 2. Antequam Tages Tuscus oras contingeret luminis [Lucret.
'But our name is new, and the religion we follow was born but a few days ago.' — Granting for the moment that what is charged against us is not a false assertion — what is there, indeed, in human affairs, whether wrought by the labor of the body and the hands or held only by the discipline and knowledge of the mind, that did not begin at some time and pass into the use and experience of mortals? Medicine, philosophy, music, and all the other arts by which the common life is built up and refined — were they born together with men, and not rather begun to be practiced, understood, and celebrated recently, nay almost a little while ago? Before Tages the Etruscan touched the shores of light,
「可是我們的名號是新的,我們所追隨的宗教不過數日之前才誕生。」——姑且承認對我們的指責並非虛言——那麼,在人的事務中,究竟有什麼——無論是由身體與雙手的勞作而成,還是僅憑心智的操練與知識所把握——不是在某個時候才開始、才進入世人的使用與經驗之中的呢?醫學、哲學、音樂以及其餘一切構築並潤飾公共生活的技藝,難道是與人類同時誕生的,而不是晚近、甚而幾乎不久之前才開始被實踐、被理解、被推崇的嗎?在伊特魯里亞人塔格斯觸及光明之岸之前,
2:164
I 22], quisquam hominum sciebat aut esse noscendum condiscendunlque curabat, an fulminum casibus aut extorum aliquid significaretur in venis? Quando siderum motus aut ratio coepta est genethliaca sciri? non post Theutin Aegyptium aut post Atlantem, ut quidam ferunt, gestatorem, baiulum, tibi| f.61 |cinem illum ac destinam caeli? 70.1. Sed quid ego haec parva? Ipsi dii immortales, quorum modo aditis templa et numina suppliciter adoratis, sicut vestris litteris atque opinionibus traditur, non esse, non sciri ab temporibus coeperunt certis et impositis nominum appellationibus nuncupari? 2.
did any of men know, or take care that it should be known and learned, whether anything was signified by the falls of thunderbolts or in the veins of the entrails? When did the movements of the stars, or the science of nativities, begin to be known? Was it not after Theuth the Egyptian, or after Atlas — as some report, that bearer, carrier, piper, and prop of heaven? But why do I speak of these small things? Did not the immortal gods themselves, whose temples you now approach and whose divinities you suppliantly adore, begin — as is handed down in your own writings and opinions — to be, and to be known, from certain times, and to be called by imposed appellations of names?
人們中間可有誰知道、或費心去知曉並學習,雷電的墜落或臟腑的脈絡中是否有所昭示?星辰的運行、星命之學又是何時開始被知曉的呢?豈不是在埃及人透特之後、或在阿特拉斯之後——如某些人所傳,那位承載、擔負天空、彷彿天穹之笛手與支柱者?可是我何必談這些小事呢?連那不朽的諸神——你們如今趨近其廟宇、卑躬叩拜其神性者——豈不是,如你們自己的著作與見解所傳,也是從某些時候才開始存在、才開始被知曉,並被冠以強加的名號稱呼的嗎?
2:165
Nam si verum est ex Saturno atque eius uxore Iovem suis cum fratribus procreatum, ante nuptias et partus Opis nusquam fuerat Iuppiter, Iuppiter tam supremus quam Stygius, nusquam sali dominus, nusquam Iuno, quinimmo alius nullus genitoribus duobus exceptis caeli habitabat in sedibus, sed ex eorum concubitu concepti et nati sunt et spiritum hausere vitalem. 3. Certo ergo a tempore deus esse Iuppiter coepit, certo cultus et sacrificia commereri, certo fratribus in potestatibus anteponi.
For if it is true that Jupiter with his brothers was begotten from Saturn and his wife, then before the marriage and childbearing of Ops, Jupiter existed nowhere — Jupiter the supreme as well as the Stygian — nowhere the lord of the sea, nowhere Juno; nay, no other, save the two parents excepted, dwelt in the seats of heaven, but from their union they were conceived and born and drew the breath of life. From a certain time, therefore, Jupiter began to be a god, from a certain time to merit worship and sacrifices, from a certain time to be set above his brothers in powers.
因為,倘若朱庇特與他的兄弟們確是從薩圖恩及其妻所生,那麼在俄普斯成婚生育之前,朱庇特便無處存在——無論那至高的朱庇特還是冥府的朱庇特——海洋的主宰無處存在,尤諾也無處存在;甚而除那兩位親長之外,別無他者棲居於天上的居所,乃是從他們的結合中受孕而生、汲取了生命的氣息。因此,朱庇特是從某個時候才開始成為神的,是從某個時候才配受敬拜與祭祀,是從某個時候才在權能上被置於眾兄弟之上。
2:166
Rursus vero si Liber Venus Diana Mercurius Apollo Hercules Musae, Tyndaridae Castores ignipotensque Vulcanus Iove patre sunt proditi et genitore Saturnio procreati, ante quam Memoria, quam Alcmena Maia Iuno Latona Leda Dione, tum et Semela Diespitri factae sunt compressionibus fetae, nusquam et hi gentium nec in aliqua parte rerum fuere naturae, sed ex conventu Iovis inseminati et nati sunt et aliquem sensum sui habere coeperunt. 4. Ergo et hi quoque tempore esse coeperunt certo et in numero numinum sacrorum ad caerimonias invocari, quod ipsum similiter dicere translatum in Minervam licebit.
Again, if Liber, Venus, Diana, Mercury, Apollo, Hercules, the Muses, the Tyndarid Castors, and fire-wielding Vulcan were brought forth with Jupiter as father and begotten of the Saturnian sire, then before Memory, before Alcmena, Maia, Juno, Latona, Leda, Dione — and then Semele — were made pregnant by the embraces of Diespiter, these too existed nowhere among the nations nor in any part of nature, but from Jupiter's coming together they were seeded and born and began to have some awareness of themselves. Therefore these too began to be at a certain time, and to be invoked at ceremonies among the number of the sacred divinities — and the same may likewise be said, transferred to Minerva.
再者,倘若利柏爾、維納斯、狄安娜、墨丘利、阿波羅、赫丘利、繆斯眾女神、廷達瑞俄斯之子卡斯托爾兄弟以及執火的伏爾坎,都是以朱庇特為父、由薩圖恩之裔所生,那麼在墨摩里亞、阿爾克墨涅、瑪雅、尤諾、拉托娜、勒達、狄俄涅——以及後來的塞墨勒——因狄埃斯庇特的擁抱而受孕之前,這些神也在萬民中無處存在、在自然界的任何部分中也無處存在,乃是從朱庇特的交合中被播種而生,才開始對自身有某種意識。因此這些神也是從某個時候才開始存在、才被列於神聖眾神之數而在祭儀中受召——這同樣的話,移用於彌涅耳瓦身上也無不可。
2:167
Si enim Iovis, ut adseveratis, ex cerebro sine ullius seminis emicuit iactu, antequam est Diespiter genitus et in utero | f. 61b | matris corporeae formam circumscriptionis accepit, certum est utique Minervam non fuisse neque rerum in numero aut ulla esse in substantia computatam, sed ex capite Iovis enata est et esse res coepit nonnulla in essentia constituta. Habet ergo primigenios ortus, et a certo coepta est tempore dea dici, sacris in aedibus statui et inviolabili religione sanciri. 5.
For if, as you assert, she leaped forth from the brain of Jupiter without the casting of any seed, then before Diespiter was begotten and received in the womb of his mother the corporeal form of definite shape, it is certainly sure that Minerva did not exist, nor was she reckoned among the number of things or in any substance, but she was born from the head of Jupiter and began to be some thing established in essence. She has, therefore, an original beginning, and from a certain time began to be called a goddess, to be set up in sacred temples, and to be sanctioned by inviolable religion.
因為,倘若如你們所斷言,她是從朱庇特的腦中躍出、未經任何種子的播撒,那麼在狄埃斯庇特被生出、在其母胎中領受了肉身確定形狀的軀體之前,可以斷定彌涅耳瓦是不存在的,既不被算在萬物之數中,也不算擁有任何實體,乃是從朱庇特的頭中誕生,才開始成為在本質上被確立的某物。因此她有其原初的起源,是從某個時候才開始被稱作女神、被立於聖殿之中、被以不可侵犯的宗教所奉為神聖。
2:168
Quod cum ita se habeat, cum de novitate loquimini religionum nostrarum, vestrae vobis in mentem non veniunt, nec curatis inspicere, quando sint exorti dii vestri, quas origines habeant, quas causas, vel ex: quibus proruperint emicuerint que radicibus? Cuius est autem pudoris, quinimmo inverecundiae cuius, quod agere te videas, in eo alterum reprehendere, maledicti et criminis loco dare ea quae in te possint reciprocata vicissitudine retorqueri? 71.1. ''Sed quod agimus nos, novum est, quod autem vos, priscum est et nimiae vetustatis'': - et quid istud aut vos iuvat aut nostram causam rationemque contristat? Nova res est quam gerimus, quandoque et ipsa vetus fiet:
Since this is so, when you speak of the novelty of our religions, your own do not come into your mind, nor do you care to examine when your gods arose, what origins they have, what causes, or from what roots they burst forth and flashed out. But of what modesty is it — nay, of what shamelessness — to reprove another for that which you see yourself doing, to lay to the account of reproach and crime those things which may be turned back against you in reciprocal exchange? 'But what we do is new, whereas what you do is ancient and of extreme antiquity': — and how does that either help you or sadden our cause and our reasoning? The thing we practice is new; some day it too will become old:
既然如此,當你們談論我們宗教的新奇時,你們自己的宗教卻不曾浮現於你們心頭,你們也不肯費心考察你們的諸神是何時興起、有何起源、有何緣由,或是從哪些根源迸發湧現的。然而,責備他人所行、卻眼見自己正在做同樣的事,把那些可以循相互交換之理反擲回你們身上之事當作譴責與罪過來歸咎於人——這算是何種謙遜,甚而算是何等的無恥?「可是我們所行的是新的,而你們所行的是古老、極其久遠的」:——這對你們有何助益,又如何能使我們的立場與論理蒙羞呢?我們所奉行之事是新的;有朝一日它也將變為古老:
2:169
vetus quam vos agitis, sed temporibus quibus coepit nova fuit ac repentina. Religionis autem auctoritas non est tempore aestimanda sed numine, nec colere qua die sed quid coeperis, convenit intueri. 2. ''Ante trecentos annos religio, inquit, vestra non fuit''. - Et dii vestri non fuerunt ante milia annorum duo. ''Quibus istud rationibus colligi aut quibus supputationibus potest?''. - Non difficilibus, non obscuris, sed quas possit videre qui volet et contrectare, quemadmodum dicitur, manibus. | f. 61b? | 3. ''Quis Iovem cum fratribus genuit?''. - Genialibus Opis adiunctus Saturnus, ut vos fertis, Caelo atque Hecata procreatus. ''Quis Picum, Fauni patrem atque avum Latini?''.
what you practice is old, but at the time when it began it was new and sudden. The authority of a religion, however, is to be estimated not by time but by the divine power; and it is fitting to consider not on what day you began to worship, but what you have begun to worship. 'Three hundred years ago,' he says, 'your religion did not exist.' — And your gods did not exist two thousand years ago. 'By what reasonings can this be gathered, or by what calculations?' — By none difficult, none obscure, but such as anyone who wishes may see and, as the saying goes, handle with his hands. 'Who begot Jupiter with his brothers?' — Saturn, joined to the marriage-bed of Ops, as you relate, begotten of Caelus and Hecate. 'Who begot Picus, father of Faunus and grandfather of Latinus?'
你們所奉行之事是古老的,但在它開始之時卻是新的、突然的。然而,一種宗教的權威不當以時間來衡量,而當以其神聖的能力來衡量;理應考量的不是你在哪一天開始敬拜,而是你所開始敬拜的是什麼。他說:「三百年前,你們的宗教並不存在。」——而你們的諸神在兩千年前也不存在。「這能憑什麼道理推斷、憑什麼計算得出呢?」——不憑艱深、不憑晦澀之理,而是憑任何願意者都能看見、且如俗語所說能用手觸摸之理。「是誰生了朱庇特及其兄弟?」——薩圖恩,如你們所傳,與俄普斯的婚床結合,而他自己乃是卡厄魯斯與赫卡忒所生。「是誰生了皮庫斯,即法烏努斯之父、拉丁努斯之祖?」
2:170
- Saturnus, ut vos idem vestris scriptis atque auctoribus traditis. 4. Ergo si haec ita sunt, sequitur ut Picus et Iuppiter germanitatis sibi sociati sint iure, utpote uno ex sanguine unoque ex semine procreati. ''Consentaneum est ita esse quod dicitur''. - Ab Iove et Pico quot sunt generis usque ad Latinum gradus? ''Trini, ut indicat series''. - Vultis Faunus, Latinus et Picus annis vixerint vicenis atque centenis? ''Ultra enim negatur posse hominis vita produci''. - Aestimatio iusta et liquida est''. - Trecenti ergo sunt pleni et sexaginta post hos anni? ''Res ita est, ut indicat supputatio''. - Cuius socer Latinus fuit? ''Aeneae''. - Aeneas genitor cuius?
— Saturn, as you yourselves hand down in your writings and authors. Therefore, if these things are so, it follows that Picus and Jupiter are bound to each other by the right of brotherhood, inasmuch as they were begotten of one blood and one seed. 'It is agreeable that what is said should be so.' — From Jupiter and Picus, how many generations are there down to Latinus? 'Three, as the sequence indicates.' — Will you have it that Faunus, Latinus, and Picus each lived a hundred and twenty years? 'For beyond that a man's life is denied the power to be prolonged.' — The estimate is just and clear. — There are, then, a full three hundred and sixty years after these? 'It is so, as the reckoning indicates.' — Whose father-in-law was Latinus? 'Aeneas's.' — And Aeneas was father of whom?
——薩圖恩,正如你們自己在著作與典籍中所傳。因此,倘若這些事屬實,那就得出:皮庫斯與朱庇特憑兄弟之名彼此相繫,因為他們是由同一血脈、同一種子所生。「所說的既如此,便合乎情理。」——從朱庇特和皮庫斯到拉丁努斯,共有幾代?「三代,如世系所示。」——你們可願承認法烏努斯、拉丁努斯和皮庫斯各活了一百二十歲?「因為人的壽命被認定無法延長至此以上。」——這估算公正而明晰。——那麼此後便有整整三百六十年了?「正如推算所示,確是如此。」——拉丁努斯是誰的岳父?「埃涅阿斯的。」——埃涅阿斯又是誰的父親?
2:171
- '' Ascanii Albani oppidi conditoris''. - Quot apud Albam regnatum est annis? ''Quadringentis et prope bis denis''. - Aetatis urbs Roma cuius esse in annalibus indicatur? ''Annos ducit quinquaginta et mille aut non multum ab his minus''. 5. - Ergo ab Iove, qui frater est Pici quique pater est minorum et reliquorum deorum, anni ad haec tempora prope milia duo sunt aut pleni, ut largiamur aetati. Quod cum redargui non possit, non tantum recens nata religio ostenditur quam obitis, set infantes et parvulos esse ipsos adhuc deos, quibus tauros atque alias hostias cum periculo corruptionis suggeritis, quos oportebat adhuc mammis atque stillato lacte nutriri. 72.1.
— 'Of Ascanius, founder of the town of Alba.' — For how many years was there rule at Alba? 'For four hundred and nearly twice ten.' — Of what age is the city of Rome indicated to be in the annals? 'It counts a thousand and fifty years, or not much less than these.' — Therefore, from Jupiter, who is the brother of Picus and father of the lesser and remaining gods, the years down to these times are nearly two thousand, or full, if we are generous to their age. And since this cannot be refuted, not only is the religion you practice shown to be recently born, but the very gods are shown to be still infants and little ones — to whom you offer bulls and other victims at the risk of corrupting them — who ought still to be nourished at the breast and with dripping milk.
——「阿斯卡尼俄斯,阿爾巴城的建立者。」——阿爾巴的統治共延續了多少年?「四百年,將近再加二十年。」——編年史中記載羅馬城有多少年歲?「它算來有一千零五十年,或不比此少多少。」——因此,從皮庫斯之兄、眾小神與其餘諸神之父朱庇特算起,到如今這時代,年數將近兩千,或若我們對其年歲寬待些,也不過恰滿兩千。既然這無法被駁倒,那麼所顯明的便不僅是你們所奉行的宗教乃晚近才誕生,甚而這些神本身還是嬰孩與幼兒——你們卻冒著損害他們的風險,向他們獻上公牛與別的祭牲——他們本應仍在吃奶、以滴瀝的乳汁餵養。
2:172
''At religiones vestrae multis annis praecedunt nostram, et eo sunt veriores quod vetustatis auctoritate munitae sunt''. | f. 61? / - Et quid eas prodest annis quam plurimis anteire, cum a certo coeperint tempore, autspatii cuius sunt milia annorum duo saeculorum tantis comparata cum milibus? 2. Ac tamen ne causam tam longa prodere dissimulatione videamur, nisi molestum est, dicite, omnipotens et primus deus novella vobis videtur res esse, et qui eum venerantes colunt, inauditas incognitas repentinas agitare atque inducere religiones? 3. Estne illo antiquius quicquam, aut quod eum praecedat re tempore nomine potest aliquid inveniri? Nonne solus ingenitus, immortalis et perpetuus solus est?
'But your religions precede ours by many years, and are the truer for being fortified by the authority of antiquity.' — And what does it profit them to go before by ever so many years, since they began at a fixed time? Or what span are two thousand years, compared with so many thousands of ages? And yet, lest we seem to betray our cause by too long a dissembling — if it is not troublesome, tell me: does the omnipotent and first God seem to you a new thing, and do those who venerate and worship him set in motion and introduce unheard-of, unknown, sudden religions? Is there anything more ancient than he, or can anything be found which precedes him in reality, in time, in name? Is he not alone unbegotten, alone immortal and everlasting?
「可是你們的宗教比我們的早了許多年,並且因有古老的權威所鞏固而更為真實。」——那麼,既然它們是在某個固定時候才開始的,早了再多年又對它們有何益處呢?兩千年,與如此眾多的千萬世代相比,又算得什麼跨度?然而,唯恐我們因太久的迴避而顯得背棄了自己的立場——若不嫌煩,請告訴我:那全能的、居首的神,在你們看來是件新事嗎?敬奉並崇拜祂的人,難道是在發動並引入聞所未聞、無人知曉、突如其來的宗教嗎?有什麼比祂更古老嗎?可有任何事物能在實在上、在時間上、在名分上先於祂而被尋見嗎?祂豈不是唯獨非受生、唯獨不朽、永存的嗎?
2:173
quis caput ac fons rerum ests non ipse? cui debet aeternitas hoc ipsum quod nuncupatur aeternitas? non ipsi? infinita ut prodeant saecula, non ex eius perpetuitate perficitur? Indubitabile istud et verum. 4. Non ergo quod sequimur novum est, sed nos sero addidicimus quidnam sequi oporteat ac colere aut ubinam conveniret spem salutis adfigere et salutaria subsidia conlocare. Nondum enim adfulserat qui viam monstraret errantibus et caligine in altissima constitutis cognitionis lumen inmitteret et ignorationis discuteret caecitatem. 73.1. Sed causa in nos huiusmodi vertitur sola? Quid, vos Aegyptiaca numina, quibus Serapis atque Isis est nomen?
Who is the head and fountain of things but he himself? To whom does eternity owe this very thing, that it is called eternity? Is it not to him? That the infinite ages come forth — is it not accomplished from his perpetuity? This is beyond doubt and true. Therefore what we follow is not new; rather, we have only lately learned what we ought to follow and worship, and where it were fitting to fix the hope of salvation and to place the aids of well-being. For not yet had he shone forth who might show the way to those wandering and, to those set in deepest darkness, send in the light of knowledge and scatter the blindness of ignorance. But is a charge of this kind turned against us alone? What of you and the Egyptian divinities, whose name is Serapis and Isis?
萬物的元首與泉源,若非祂自己,還能是誰?永恆之所以被稱作永恆,這事本身要歸功於誰?豈不是歸於祂?無窮的世代得以湧現,豈不是從祂的永存中成就的?這是無可置疑而真實的。因此我們所追隨的並非新事;毋寧說,我們只是晚近才學到當追隨、當敬拜的是什麼,以及當在何處繫定救恩的盼望、安置有益的憑藉。因為那能為迷途者指路、能向處於至深幽暗中者投入知識之光、驅散無知之盲的祂,尚未顯現。然而,這類指控是否只針對我們?那你們與埃及的諸神——名為塞拉皮斯與伊西斯者——又如何呢?
2:174
non post Pisonem et Gabinium consules in numerum vestrorum rettulistis deorum? Quid, Phrygiam matrem, cuius esse conditor indicatur vel Midas vel Dardanus, non cum Hannibal Poenus res Italas raperet et terrarum exposceret principatum, et nosse et scire coepistis et memorabili religione sancire? 2. Sacra Cereris matris non quod vobis | f. 62 | incognita essent, adscita paulo ante, obtentum est ut Graeca dicantur novitatem ipsam testificante cognomine? Non doctorum in litteris continetur, Apollinis nomen Pompiliana indigitamenta nescire? Ex quo apparet et liquidum est, et hunc vobis fuisse incognitum, post autem aliquando coepisse esse et notum. 3.
Did you not, after the consuls Piso and Gabinius, enroll them in the number of your gods? What of the Phrygian Mother, whose founder is said to be either Midas or Dardanus — did you not, when Hannibal the Carthaginian was ravaging the affairs of Italy and demanding the sovereignty of the lands, begin both to know and recognize her and to sanction her with memorable religion? Were not the rites of Mother Ceres, because they were unknown to you and adopted a little before, styled 'Greek,' the very surname bearing witness to their newness? Is it not contained in the writings of the learned that the name of Apollo was unknown to the Pompilian invocations? From which it appears and is clear that he too was unknown to you, but afterward at some time began to be known.
你們豈不是在皮索與加比尼烏斯二執政官之後,才把他們列入你們諸神之數?那弗里吉亞的母神——其創立者據說或是彌達斯、或是達達努斯——你們豈不是在迦太基人漢尼拔蹂躪義大利、索求列邦霸權之時,才開始既認識又識得她、並以令人難忘的宗教把她奉為神聖?母神刻瑞斯的祭儀,豈不因你們原不知曉、乃不久之前才引入,而被冠以「希臘的」之名,這稱號本身便見證了其新奇?學者的著作中豈不記載,阿波羅之名為龐皮利烏斯的祈神禱詞所不知?由此可見並顯明:連祂也是你們原先所不知的,只是後來到某個時候才開始為人所知。
2:175
Si quis igitur vos interroget, cur eorum numinum quorum modo fecimus mentionem tam sero susceperitis cultum, responsuros vos certum est: aut quia illos nuper deorum esse in numero nesciebamus, aut quia nunc sumus a vatibus moniti, aut quia in rebus asperrimis beneficiis eorum sumus auxiliisque servati. 4. Quodsi hoc a vobis recte existimabitis dici, et ex nostris partibus ratione consimili existimatote esse responsum. Religio nostra nunc nata est: nunc enim missus advenit qui eam nobis ostenderet, qui in eius induceret veritatem, qui deus monstraret quid sit, qui ad eius nos cultum ab rebus opinabilibus avocaret. 74.1.
If, therefore, anyone should ask you why you took up so late the worship of those divinities we have just mentioned, it is certain you will answer: either that we did not lately know them to be in the number of the gods, or that we have now been warned by the seers, or that in the harshest circumstances we were saved by their benefits and aids. But if you will judge that this is rightly said by you, judge also that from our side the answer is given by a like reasoning. Our religion has now been born: for now there has come, sent forth, one who might show it to us, who might lead us into its truth, who might reveal what God is, who might call us away from things merely opined to his worship.
因此,倘若有人問你們:為何你們如此晚才承奉我們方才提及的那些神明的崇拜?你們必會回答:或是因為我們先前不知道他們列於諸神之數,或是因為我們如今蒙先知警示,或是因為在最艱難的處境中我們藉他們的恩惠與援助得了拯救。但你們若認定這是你們正當的答覆,也請照樣判定:從我們這一方而言,答覆乃是憑相同的道理給出的。我們的宗教如今才誕生:因為如今才有一位受差遣者來到,祂能把這宗教指示給我們,領我們進入其真理,啟示神是什麼,把我們從僅憑臆想之事召往對祂的敬拜。
2:176
''Et quid, inquit, est visum deo regi ac principi, ut ante horas, quemadmodum dicitur, pauculas sospitator ad vos Christus caeli ex arcibus mitteretur?''. - Interrogamus et nos contra: quae causa, quae ratio est, ut non suis aliquando reddantur mensibus tempora, sed serius hiemes, serius aestas atque autumnitas fiant? 2. Cur post messes arefactas atque extincta frumenta nonnumquam decidant pluviae, quas rebus oportuit incolumibus labi et temporis opportunitatibus ministrari? Immo illud exquirimus | f.
'And what,' he says, 'seemed good to God the King and sovereign, that only a few hours ago, so to speak, Christ the savior should be sent to you from the citadels of heaven?' — We too ask in return: what cause, what reason is there that the seasons are not always rendered to their own months, but that winters come later, later summer and autumn? Why, after the harvests are dried up and the crops destroyed, do rains sometimes fall which ought to have descended while things were unharmed and been ministered at the opportune times of the season? Nay, we inquire rather into this:
他說:「作為君王與至高者的神,究竟看中了什麼,以致救主基督竟在——可以說——僅僅數小時之前,才從天上的堡壘被差遣到你們這裡?」——我們也反過來問:是什麼緣由、什麼道理,以致四季不總是各歸其月,反而冬季來得較遲,夏季與秋季也來得較遲?為何在收成乾枯、莊稼毀壞之後,有時才降下雨水——這些雨本應在萬物無恙之時落下、在季節適宜的時機供應?不,我們寧可探究這一點:
2:177
62 b | potius, cur, si Herculem oportuit nasci, si Aesculapium Mercurium Liberum aliosque nonnullos, qui et conciliis adiungerentur deorum et mortalibus aliquid utilitatis adferrent, tam sero a Iove sint proditi, ut sola illos posteritas sciret, superiorum vero ignoraret antiquitas? 3. Rationem aliquam fuisse dicetis. Ratio ergo et hic fuit, cur non nuper sed hodie sospitator nostri generis adveniret. ''Quaenam igitur ratio est?''. - Non imus infitias nescire nos. Neque enim promptum est cuiquam dei mentem videre, aut quibus modis ordinaverit res suas homo animal caecum et ipsum se nesciens ullis potest rationibus consequi:
why rather, if it was fitting that Hercules should be born, and Aesculapius, Mercury, Liber, and certain others who both were joined to the councils of the gods and brought some benefit to mortals, they were brought forth by Jupiter so late that only posterity knew them, while the antiquity of former men was ignorant of them? You will say there was some reason. There was a reason here too, then, why the savior of our race came not long ago but today. 'What reason, then, is it?' — We do not deny that we do not know. For it is not easy for anyone to see the mind of God; nor can man — a blind animal, ignorant even of himself — attain by any reasonings the ways in which God has ordered his own affairs:
我們寧可探究:倘若赫丘利當生,阿斯克勒庇俄斯、墨丘利、利柏爾以及其餘某些既列於眾神議會、又給世人帶來某些益處者當生,那為何他們竟被朱庇特如此晚才生出,以致唯有後世知道他們,而先前世人的古昔卻對他們一無所知?你們會說其中有某種道理。那麼,這裡也有一個道理,說明我們族類的救主為何不是很久以前、而是在今日才來到。「那究竟是什麼道理?」——我們不否認我們並不知道。因為任何人都不易窺見神的心思;人——一種盲昧的動物,連自己也不認識——也無法憑任何推理去探得神以何種方式安排了祂自己的事:
2:178
quid oporteat fieri, quando vel quo genere, ipse rerum cunctarum pater, moderator et dominus scit solus. 4. Nec si ego nequivero causas vobis expromere, cur aliquid fiat illo vel hoc modo, continuo sequitur ut infecta fiant quae facta sunt et amittat res fidem quae generibus virtutum tantis et [potestatibus] potestatum indubitabilis esse monstrata est. 75.1. Tu opponas et referas: ''Cur tam sero emissus est sospitator?''. - In infinitis, perpetuis saeculiis nihil omnino dicendum est serum. Ubi enim finis et initium nullum est, nihil praematurum est, nihil tardum. Tempus enim a finibus et extremitatibus noscitur, quae habere non potest series et immoderata continuatio saeculorum. 2.
what ought to be done, when, or in what manner, the Father, ruler, and Lord of all things alone knows. Nor, if I shall be unable to set forth to you the causes why something is done in that way or this, does it forthwith follow that the things which have been done become undone, and that a matter loses its credibility which has been shown, by so many kinds of virtues and powers, to be beyond doubt. You may object and reply: 'Why was the savior sent forth so late?' — In infinite, perpetual ages nothing whatever is to be called late. For where there is no end and no beginning, nothing is premature, nothing tardy. For time is known by its limits and extremities, which the series and unbounded continuation of the ages cannot possess.
什麼當行、何時當行、以何方式當行,唯有萬物之父、統管者與主宰獨自知曉。縱使我無法向你們陳明某事為何以那種或這種方式發生,也絕不因此就得出:已成之事竟變為未成,而一件已藉如此眾多的德能與權柄被顯明為無可置疑之事,竟喪失其可信性。你或許會反駁並回應:「救主為何被差遣得如此之晚?」——在無限、永恆的世代裡,絕沒有什麼可稱為晚。因為在既無終、又無始之處,沒有什麼是過早的,也沒有什麼是遲緩的。因為時間是憑其界限與邊際才被認知,而世代的綿延與無邊的延續是無從具有這些的。
2:179
Quid enim si res ipsae, quibus opem conveniebat ferri, oportunitatem istam temporis exigebant? quid si alterius condicionis antiqua, alterius fuere sequentia? quid si priscis aliter subveniri, aliter | f. 63 | debuit posterioribus consuli? 3. Nonne litteras auditis commemorantes vestras fuisse homines olim semideos, heroas, cum immanibus corporibus atque vastis? non infantes sub uberibus matrum centenarios legitis edidisse vagitum, quorum ossa variis in regionibus eruta vi? repertoribus fecerunt fidem humanorum reliquias esse membrorum? 4. Potest ergo fieri, ut tum demum emiserit Christum deus omnipotens, deus solus, postquam gens hominum fractior et infirmior coepit nostra esse natura.
For what if the very circumstances to which aid was fitting to be brought demanded that opportuneness of time? What if the ancient things were of one condition, and the later ones of another? What if the ancients had to be succored in one way, and the later ones provided for in another? Do you not hear your own writings recording that men were once demigods and heroes, with monstrous and vast bodies? Do you not read that infants at their mothers' breasts, a hundred years old, uttered their wailing, whose bones, dug up in various regions, by their size made their finders believe them to be the remains of human limbs? It can therefore be that God almighty, God alone, sent forth Christ only then, after the race of men had begun to grow more broken and weaker, our nature becoming such.
因為,倘若那些理應施援的境況本身正要求那時間的適切呢?倘若古昔之事屬於一種處境,而後來之事屬於另一種呢?倘若古人須以某種方式得救、後人須以另一種方式受照顧呢?你們豈不聽見你們自己的著作記載:昔日曾有人乃是半神與英雄,體型龐大而巨碩?你們豈不讀到:吃奶的嬰孩竟已百歲、發出啼哭,他們的骸骨在各地被掘出,因其體型之巨而使發現者相信那是人類肢體的遺骸?因此,可能是全能的神、唯一的神,直到人類已開始變得更為衰敗孱弱、我們的本性淪至如此之後,才差遣了基督。
2:180
Si quod hodie factum est, ante milia fieri potuisset annorum, fecisset istud rex summus, aut si post totidem milia id quod hodie factum est debuisset inpleri, nihil deum cogebat necessarias temporum non expectare mensuras. Rationibus fixis peraguntur res eius et quod semel decretum est fieri nulla potest novitate mutari. 76.1. ''Cur ergo, inquit, si omnipotenti servitis deo et eum habere confiditis salutis atque incolumitatis vestrae curam, cur persecutiones patitur perpeti vos tantas atque omnia genera poenarum et suppliciorum subire?''. 2.
If what was done today could have been done thousands of years before, the supreme King would have done it; or if, after as many thousands, that which was done today ought to have been accomplished, nothing was compelling God not to await the necessary measures of the times. His affairs are carried out by fixed reasonings, and what has once been decreed to be done can be changed by no innovation. 'Why then,' he says, 'if you serve an omnipotent God and trust that he has care of your salvation and safety — why does he suffer you to endure such great persecutions and to undergo all kinds of penalties and tortures?'
倘若今日所成之事本可在數千年前成就,那至高的君王早就成就了;又倘若今日所成之事本應在同樣數千年之後才完成,也沒有什麼迫使神不去等候時代必要的分量。祂的事務是按既定的道理施行的,而一經裁定當成之事,是任何新變都無法更改的。他說:「那麼,倘若你們事奉一位全能的神、並確信祂顧念你們的救恩與平安——祂為何容許你們忍受如此深重的逼迫、承受各樣的刑罰與酷刑呢?」
2:181
- Perquiramus et nos contra, cur et vos, cum tantos et tam innumeros colatis deos cumque illis aedes constituatis sacras, simulacra effingatis ex auro, animantium mactetis greges, acerras omnes thuris plenis coniciatis altaribus, cur non immunes agitis tot discriminibus et procellis, quibus cotidie vos agunt exitiabiles multiplices que fortunae? 3. Cur, inquam, dii vestri cessant a vobis avertere tot morborum et valetudinum | f. 63b | genera, naufragia ruinas incendia pestilentias sterilitatem, amissionem pignorum et proscriptionem bonorum, discordias bella simultates, captivitates urbium et sublatis ingenuitatibus servitutes? 4. Sed et nobis in huiusmodi casibus minime auxiliatur deus.
Let us, for our part, inquire in return why you also, though you worship gods so many and so numberless, and set up for them sacred shrines, fashion images out of gold, slaughter herds of living creatures, and heap all your censers of incense upon your altars, why you are not exempt from so many perils and storms, by which the deadly and manifold turns of fortune drive you every day? Why, I ask, do your gods fail to turn away from you so many kinds of diseases and sicknesses, shipwrecks, collapses, fires, plagues, barrenness, the loss of children and the confiscation of goods, discords, wars, and feuds, the capture of cities and, with freeborn status stripped away, slavery? But God likewise gives us no aid at all in misfortunes of this kind.
讓我們也反過來追問:你們既然敬拜如此眾多、如此無數的神明,又為他們設立聖殿、用黃金雕造神像、宰殺成群的牲畜、把香爐裡的乳香盡數傾倒在祭壇上,為何你們卻不能免於那麼多的危難與風暴呢?那些致命而多變的命運每日驅逼著你們。我問:為何你們的神明不替你們驅走那麼多種疾病與病痛、船難、傾覆、火災、瘟疫、不孕、喪失兒女、財產被沒收、紛爭、戰爭、仇怨、城池被攻陷,以及自由身分被剝奪後淪為奴役呢?然而在這類災禍中,神也絲毫不援助我們。
2:182
Prompta et manifesta causa est. Nihil est enim nobis promissum ad hanc vitam nec in carunculae huius folliculo constitutis opis aliquid sponsum est auxiliique decretum; quinimmo edocti sumus minas omnes quaecunque sunt parvi ducere atque aestimare fortunae, ac si quando ingruerit vis quaepiam gravior, quam finem necesse sit consequi, adscribere infortunio voluptatem nec timere nec fugere quo facilius exui corporalibus possimus ex vinculis et tenebrosam evadere caecitatem. 77.1. Itaque ista quam dicitis persecutionis asperitas liberatio nostra est, non persecutio, nec poenam vexatio inferet sed ad lucem libertatis educet. 2.
The reason is ready and plain. For nothing has been promised to us for this present life, nor, while we are set within the little husk of this poor flesh, has any help been pledged or any aid decreed to us; rather we have been taught to count as of little worth and to reckon as nothing all the threats, whatever they be, of fortune, and, if ever some heavier violence should bear down upon us — the sort of end we must needs come to — to ascribe the affliction to ill luck, and neither to fear nor flee it, that so we may the more easily be stripped of the bonds of the body and escape from its shadowy blindness. And so that harshness of persecution of which you speak is our liberation, not a persecution; nor will the torment inflict punishment, but lead us forth to the light of freedom.
理由是現成而明白的。因為對於此生,並沒有什麼應許給我們;當我們被安置在這卑微肉軀的小囊殼中時,也沒有任何援助被保證、沒有任何幫助被定下。相反,我們受教要把命運一切的威嚇,無論是什麼,都看為輕微、視同無物;倘若有更沉重的暴力臨到我們——那正是我們必然要走向的結局——就當把苦難歸於厄運,既不懼怕、也不逃避,好叫我們能更容易地脫去肉體的枷鎖,逃離那幽暗的盲昧。因此,你們所說的那逼迫之殘酷,對我們乃是釋放,並非逼迫;那折磨也不會施加刑罰,反而要領我們進入自由的光中。
2:183
Ut si aliquis brutus ac stolidus in carcerem hominem datum in egressum quaestionum numquam adficere se praegravibus atque inmanibus existimet poenis nisi in ipsum saeviat carcerem, materiam eius comminuat atque urat tectum, parietem, ianuas partes que alias operis renudet deiciat adfligat, nesciens hoc facto ei cui videatur officere dari ab se lucem et sceleratam eripi caecitatem: itidem et vos flammis exiliis cruciatibus beluis, quibus corpora lancinatis et divexatis nostra, non vitam eripitis nobis, sed pelliculis relevatis | f.
Suppose some brutish and stupid fellow should think that he can in no way afflict with grievous and monstrous punishments a man cast into prison to await his release from questioning, unless he vents his rage upon the prison itself — crushing its fabric, burning the roof, laying bare, casting down, and battering the wall, the doors, and the other parts of the structure — not knowing that by this deed he is, to the man he seems to be harming, granting light and snatching away his wicked blindness: even so you too, by flames, exiles, tortures, and wild beasts, with which you mangle and tear our bodies, do not snatch away our life, but relieve us of our little skins.
假設有個粗野愚鈍的人以為:對於一個被投入監牢、等候審訊後獲釋的人,除非他向監牢本身發洩怒氣——搗毀它的結構、焚燒屋頂,把牆壁、門戶及建築的其他部分拆露、推倒、砸毀——否則便無法用沉重而可怕的刑罰折磨他;他卻不知,藉此舉動,他反倒是把光賜給那看似被他傷害的人,並奪去了他那罪惡的盲昧。照樣,你們用火焰、放逐、酷刑與野獸來撕裂、折磨我們的身體,其實並沒有奪走我們的生命,只是替我們卸去了那薄薄的皮囊罷了。
2:184
64 | et cutibus nos nescii, et quanto instatis et pergitis in effigies has nostras speciesque saevire, tanto artis et gravibus relevatis nos vinculis et ad lumen efficitis circumcisis nexibus evolare. 78.1. Quare, homines, abstinete quaestionibus vacuis imspedire spes vestras, nec si aliter quam vos putatis aliquid se habet, vestris potius opinionibus credere quam rei debetis augustae. 2. Urgent tempora periculis plena et exitiabiles imminent poenae: confugiamus ad salutarem deum nec rationem muneris exigamus oblati. Cum de animarum agatur salute ac de respectu nostri, aliquid et sine ratione faciendum est, ut Epictetum dixisse adprobat Arrianus [Arrianus: Epict. fr. Schenkl 7]. 3.
and unknowingly you relieve us of our hides and skins; and the more you press on and persist in raging against these outward forms and appearances of ours, the more you relieve us of tight and heavy bonds and, by cutting our fetters, enable us to fly forth to the light. Wherefore, O men, refrain from hindering your own hopes with empty questionings; and even if something stands otherwise than you suppose, you ought rather to trust to your own opinions than to a matter so august. The times press, full of perils, and deadly punishments hang over us: let us flee to the saving God, and not demand a reckoning for the gift offered us. When it is a question of the salvation of our souls and of regard for ourselves, something must be done even without a reason, as Arrian testifies that Epictetus said.
你們渾然不覺地替我們卸去皮革與皮囊;你們越是逼迫、越是執意地向我們這外在的形貌與樣式發怒,就越是替我們解開緊束沉重的鎖鏈,並藉著剪斷那捆綁,使我們得以飛向光明。因此,人哪,不要用空洞的爭辯來阻礙你們自己的盼望;縱使有些事與你們所想的不同,你們也不該寧信自己的意見,過於信賴那至為莊嚴之事。時勢緊迫,危險重重,致命的刑罰高懸在頭:讓我們奔向那施行救恩的神,不要向那白白賜下的恩惠索取理由。當所涉及的是靈魂的救恩與我們自身的顧念時,即使沒有理由,也當有所行動,正如亞利安所證愛比克泰德所言。
2:185
Dubitamus, ambigimus nec esse quod dicitur plenum fidei suspicamur: committamus nos deo, nec plus apud nos valeat incredulitas nostra quam illius nominis et potentiae magnitudo, ne dum ipsi nobis argumenta conquirimus quibus esse videatur falsum id quod esse nolimus atque adnitimur verum, obrepat dies extremus et inimicae mortis reperiamur in faucibus.
Do we hesitate, do we waver, and suspect that what is said is not full of faith? Let us commit ourselves to God, and let our own unbelief not weigh more with us than the greatness of that Name and Power; lest, while we hunt out for ourselves arguments by which what we are unwilling to be true might seem false and what we strive to be true might seem so, the last day steal upon us, and we be found in the very jaws of hostile death.
我們遲疑嗎?我們動搖嗎?我們懷疑所說的並非滿有信德嗎?讓我們把自己交託給神,不要讓我們自己的不信在我們心中的分量勝過那名號與大能的偉大;免得當我們為自己搜羅論據,要使我們不願其為真的成為虛假、使我們竭力要其為真的顯得為真時,末日忽然臨到,我們竟被發現落在那與人為敵的死亡的口中。